Podcasts about Cunt

Vulgar term for female genitalia, or used as a general insult

  • 461PODCASTS
  • 764EPISODES
  • 56mAVG DURATION
  • 1WEEKLY EPISODE
  • May 25, 2025LATEST
Cunt

POPULARITY

20172018201920202021202220232024

Categories



Best podcasts about Cunt

Latest podcast episodes about Cunt

The Allusionist
209. Four Letter Words: Serving C-bomb

The Allusionist

Play Episode Listen Later May 25, 2025 50:39


Ten years ago, on the fourth episode of the show, I investigated why the C-word is considered a worse swear than the others. Since then - well really just in the last three years or so - there has been a huge development: the word has hit the mainstream as a compliment. Linguists Nicole Holliday and Kelly Elizabeth Wright discuss this use of the word originating in the ballroom culture of New York City in the 1990s, and what it means to turn such a strong swear into praise.Related to this: the Allusionist live show Souvenirs! Which is about, among other things, some of the tech problems today's word causes, and how being one can wreck a friendship and a printing press. See Souvenirs in Toronto 1 June and Montréal 9 June; find ticket links and venue info at theallusionist.org/events.Visit theallusionist.org/serving for a transcript of this episode, plus links to more information about topics in the episode, and the rest of Four Letter Word season.Support the show at theallusionist.org/donate and as well as keeping this independent podcast going, you also get behind-the-scenes glimpses about every episode, fortnightly livestreams with me and my dictionaries, and the Allusioverse Discord community.This episode was produced by me, Helen Zaltzman, on the unceded ancestral and traditional territory of the xʷməθkʷəy̓əm (Musqueam), Sḵwx̱wú7mesh (Squamish), and səlilwətaɬ (Tsleil-Waututh) Nations. The music is by Martin Austwick. Download his songs at palebirdmusic.com and listen to his podcasts Song By Song and Neutrino Watch.Find the Allusionist at youtube.com/allusionistshow, instagram.com/allusionistshow, facebook.com/allusionistshow, @allusionistshow.bsky.social… If I'm there, I'm there as @allusionistshow. Our ad partner is Multitude. If you want me to talk compellingly about your product, sponsor an episode: contact Multitude at multitude.productions/ads. This episode is sponsored by:• Squarespace, your one-stop shop for building and running your online forever home. Go to squarespace.com/allusionist for a free 2-week trial, and get 10 percent off your first purchase of a website or domain with the code allusionist.• Rosetta Stone, immersive and effective language learning. Allusionist listeners get 50% off unlimited access to all 25 language courses, for life: go to rosettastone.com/allusionist.• Home Chef, meal kits that fit your needs. For a limited time, Home Chef is offering Allusionist listeners fifty per cent off and free shipping on your first box, plus free dessert for life, at HomeChef.com/allusionist.• Quince, luxurious clothing and homewares at prices 50-80% lower than comparable brands. Go to Quince.com/allusionist for free shipping on your order and 365-day returns.See Privacy Policy at https://art19.com/privacy and California Privacy Notice at https://art19.com/privacy#do-not-sell-my-info.

The Grin Reapers Podcast
The Grin Reapers #332

The Grin Reapers Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later May 13, 2025 52:30


We recap the craziest weekend ever with Jack Della Maddalena Pinging the Cunt to become Welterweight Champion of the world.   For our listeners: Varsity Sports Bar! https://www.varsity.com.au   25% off Rusty TradeR work wear use code: TRADERGRINREAPERS at www.rusty.com.au/traderworkwear 25% off New Rusty wetsuits  - use code: GRINREAPERS25 at www.rusty.com.au/wetsuits Rusty Locals Only: https://rusty.com.au/collections/locals-only Use code: REAPERS at https://au.manscaped.com/ for 20% discount Support: https://www.patreon.com/ChrisWhitey https://www.patreon.com/BrianShields Grin Reapers Tshirt: http://www.theoceanpeople.com/product/the-grin-reapers-shirt Other Links:  https://www.instagram.com/chris.whitey https://www.instagram.com/brianshields_ https://www.instagram.com/grin_reapers https://www.facebook.com/GrinReapersMedia/ email: theoceanpeopleorders@gmail.com https://itunes.apple.com/au/podcast/the-grin-reapers-podcast/id1380019049

The Allusionist
208. Four Letter Words: Ffff

The Allusionist

Play Episode Listen Later May 11, 2025 43:08


Welcome to four letter word season! We're kicking off with one of the most versatile words: it can be a noun, verb, punctuation, expostulation, full sentence on its own; it can be an intensifier, an insult and a compliment... and a Category A swear, which is why I've had to sanitise it for the title lest your pod app takes exception. And, of course, content note: this episode contains many category A swears, plus some sexual references. Lexicographer and editor Jesse Sheidlower joins to talk about making four editions (so far) of The F Word, a history and dictionary of the multivalent F word. Find his work at jessesword.com. Find out more about the episode and read the transcript at theallusionist.org/ffff (that's four Fs). Next up in Four Letter Word season: we revisit an even stronger swear. The Allusionist live show Souvenirs is happening in Toronto on 1 June and Montréal 9 June! Get tickets via theallusionist.org/events. To help fund this independent podcast, take yourself to theallusionist.org/donate and become a member of the Allusioverse. You get regular livestreams with me reading from my ever-expanding collection of reference books, inside scoops into the making of this show, and watchalong parties. And best of all, you get to bask in the company of your fellow Allusionauts in our delightful Discord community. This episode was produced by me, Helen Zaltzman, on the unceded ancestral and traditional territory of the xʷməθkʷəy̓əm (Musqueam), Sḵwx̱wú7mesh (Squamish), and səlilwətaɬ (Tsleil-Waututh) Nations, with music composed by Martin Austwick of palebirdmusic.com. Find @allusionistshow on Instagram, Facebook, YouTube and Bluesky. Our ad partner is Multitude. If you want me to talk about your product or thing on the show, sponsor an episode: contact Multitude at multitude.productions/ads. This episode is sponsored by: • Squarespace, your one-stop shop for building and running your online forever home. Go to squarespace.com/allusionist for a free 2-week trial, and get 10 percent off your first purchase of a website or domain with the code allusionist.• Audio Maverick, a 9-part documentary podcast from CUNY TV about radio maven Himan Brown. Hear about the dawn of radio and Brown's remarkable career, via archive footage and new interviews with audio mavericks, by subscribing to Audio Maverick in your podcast app.• Home Chef, meal kits that fit your needs. For a limited time, Home Chef is offering Allusionist listeners eighteen free meals, plus free shipping on your first box, and free dessert for life, at HomeChef.com/allusionist.• Quince, luxurious clothing and homewares at prices 50-80% lower than comparable brands. Go to Quince.com/allusionist for free shipping on your order and 365-day returns.Support the show: http://patreon.com/allusionistSee omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

The Tampa Morgue
The Tampa Morgue- Episode #89 Guitarist Kai Puolakanaho AKA Ritual Butcherer (Archgoat) brings the Hammer Of Satan to the Morgue! (Interview)

The Tampa Morgue

Play Episode Listen Later May 7, 2025 149:57


Send us a textGuitarist Kai Puolakanaho,AKA Ritual Butcherer (Archgoat) visits the Morgue to talk about the history of Finland's Archgoat that dates back over 36 years. Ritual Butcherer gives us a look into the early days of the band, touring, the Temple Of The Blackmoon  and much more.See you at the Morgue! Music:Archgoat- Messiah of Pigs Archgoat- Nuns, Cunts & Darkness Archgoat- Black Messiah Archgoat- Worship the Eternal Darkness Archgoat- Nightside Prayer Original air date: 5/7/25contact: thetampamorgue@gmail.com  The Tampa Morgue Podcast can be found on Spotify, Amazon Music, Apple Music, Apple Podcasts, YouTube and most places you listen to your podcasts. See you at the Morgue!  

Steamy Stories Podcast
DD Donna's Party Game: Part 3

Steamy Stories Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later May 4, 2025


How far is too far?In 3 parts, based on a post by ret 123. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Sylvia's party game was getting steamier than anyone had imagined. It was fantasy baseball in a new definition, and involved stripping, drinking, or sexual interactions. By now most of us were naked or nearly so. The girls were wasted and could not tolerate another drink.To make things more dramatic, the girls offered a wager of $100 each, that the guys would not last.Now another homerun was hit; this time by the Girls' Oakland team. But this required the same coitus regardless of whose team hit the ball. Most of the girls having reached their limit of alcohol, the girls drew names each hoping to negotiate something with the guy whose name she had selected. Donna picked the name of my buddy, Ronny, who was infatuated with her. Diane picked my former roommate, Mark, who was completely wasted. The beautiful, blonde, Angie, picked my name. Sylvia picked my black friend, Tyrone.The room was tense as everyone was waiting to see what the girls would do. Sylvia quickly made a decision. She walked up to Tyrone, gently grabbed the middle of his big cock and led him by the cock to the back bedroom. Everyone hooted and yelled as she took him to the back.Ronny looked so excited I thought he might explode. I assumed that Donna would drink a beer. However, Ronny looked between me and Donna trying to figure out a way to have sex with my gorgeous girlfriend without making me mad. Finally, he said to Donna, "Donna, what if we agreed that I would just feel you up instead of going all of the way?"Donna smiled and turned to look at me, with her back leaning on Ronny's chest. Donna seemed relieved. I looked in her bright blue eyes and said, "It is up to you, baby. I told you that you could play." What the hell is wrong with me!Donna quickly agreed to Ronny's proposal and offered him her naked body. Ronny looked like he had died and gone to heaven. His hands immediately wrapped her from behind  & grabbed both of Donna's big knockers while Donna smiled and looked at me.Angie now approached me. At first, I assumed that a nice girl like Angie would drink. But, she walked up to me, grabbed my hand and started walking toward the bedroom door. I couldn't believe that good-looking Angie wanted to take me to the back and fuck me. Before this party, Angie had a good reputation and was generally thought of as a girl who was either a somewhat prude or a tease. This would have been really hot except I knew Donna was a little jealous of Angie and I didn't want to do anything to upset my girlfriend.I looked at Donna for some guidance. I could always drink a beer to avoid sex with Angie. I was already imagining the shit I was going to get from my friends if I passed up sex with this beautiful blonde. Angie flipped her long blonde hair behind her so that her nice, firm tits were easier for me to see. I wasn't sure what Donna wanted me to do, so I stalled for time by saying to Angie I was willing to negotiate.Angie looked a little surprised that a guy would want to negotiate when she was offering to fuck him. However, she smiled at me and said, "I will get on my knees right here and give you oral sex."I gulped and looked at Donna thinking that she would tell me to drink. Instead, as Ronny fondled both of her tits, she seemed to be absorbed in the process of letting my friend feel her up in public and said, "I told you that you could play, baby."I couldn't believe my luck. My cock was already hard from watching my naked girlfriend get felt up. Now, Angie was dropping to her knees in front of me and started kissing my balls. She looked so sexy. I lusted after Angie for a couple of years before Donna came to campus.I was worried that Donna was still going to get mad at me if I showed too much interest in Angie. Donna was staring at me as she was felt up. Donna's tits were shaking and swaying as Ronny tried to feel every inch of them. I looked at Donna as Angie started licking and kissing the shaft of my cock. I tried my best to focus on and look at Donna, as Angie slid her soft lips over the head of my cock. Soon, Angie was sucking away on my cock. I couldn't believe a nice girl like Angie would suck my cock in front of a crowd. Apparently, the crowd couldn't believe it either because they let loose a long sustained roar.It is hard to believe, but I tried my best to look as if I was not too excited about a girl who looked like a swimsuit model sucking my cock with a crowd of people watching and cheering her on. I tried not to hump her gorgeous face and I tried my best to only look at Donna. Of course, seeing my voluptuous girl being felt up made my cock hard too. I was desperately trying to avoid cumming in Angie's mouth even though she was on her knees doing what I had dreamed of for several years. I somehow managed to hang on until someone called time. Angie, kissed my cock and slowly stood up. She gave me a quick kiss and returned to her teammates.Donna looked extremely horny, but did not seem to be upset with me at all. I was relieved. Her attitude had changed as she got more and more horny, and drunk.I didn't get to watch very much of it, but Diane had offered to let Mark play with her big jugs to avoid having to drink another beer. Mark agreed. He spent some time rubbing Diane's tits. However, a good deal of the time, he put his hands under her heavy tits and flopped them up and down . Diane was completely embarrassed to have her naked tits flopped around in front of a big crowd. She tried to make him stop, but Mark was drunk and thought it was hilarious that Diane was so embarrassed. Finally, she gave up and let him flop her tits around.Sylvia and Tyrone were called out of the bedroom. Sylvia looked disheveled. She also looked a little stunned. I wondered if Sylvia had ever had a cock like Tyrone's before. Tyrone was smiling and laughing. Judging from the size and hardness of his huge black cock, it did not appear that Sylvia was able to make him cum in two minutes. From what I knew about Sylvia, it was not for lack of trying.I saw Sylvia and Diane speak briefly to each other. Then, they called for Donna to join them. They then had what appeared to be a serious conversation or at least as serious a conversation as three young girls can have while standing naked(or almost naked) in a crowded drunken room. Donna looked worried as Sylvia and Diane spoke to her. Several times, she glanced at me as her friend and sister spoke to her.The Commissioner started the video again. After a couple more outs, Kansas City came up to bat again. The Kansas City batter hit a ball so hard, it looked like it might completely leave the ballpark. The guys were all cheering again.Usually, when our team scored, the girls sort of flailed around for a few minutes trying to decide what to do. This time was different. Diane came straight to me with her big jugs swaying, grabbed my hand and headed to the bedroom. I looked at Donna to see what she wanted me to do. She saw me look at her and shouted that she said I could play. I was secretly pretty excited to go to the bedroom with my girlfriend's busty, religious sister.In the bedroom, Diane closed the door and suggested that I lie down on the bed. I laid on the bed on my back with my cock pointing straight up at the ceiling. Diane then straddled my body on the bed. I thought for a moment that the devout girl was going to fuck me. However, what she did was lift her huge watermelon size tits and squeezed them around my hard cock. It felt really good, but looked even better. Her hands couldn't really control her knockers so they were flopping all around my cock. Then, she started titty fucking my cock by pumping it up and down with her big tits. I loved it.As I watched her titty fucking me, I lost my head and said, "Your sister always sucks my cock while she does that."She looked at me and said, "I have never tried that with a man." She looked at the sky for a moment and said, "Lord forgive me." She then looked at me and said, "I will do it with my mouth if you promise not to tell anyone and promise not ejaculate in my mouth."I moaned, "Okay, I will not tell anyone and I will do my best not to cum in your mouth."She seemed to accept this answer and said only, "This is so embarrassing."About that time, a huge roar came from the other room. I remember thinking that something really hot must have been happening. She then repositioned her huge melons around my cock and put the head of my cock in her mouth. Diane then started sucking away on my cock. While admiring her huge rack for about a year, it never occurred to me that she would suck cock. She seemed like such a prude. I was overwhelmed that my cock was now in her religious mouth. Soon she was pumping away on my cock with both her tits and her mouth. She was still wearing her glasses as she bobbed up and down on my hard cock. I thought sure I was going to cum in Diane's mouth, but the thought that Donna might get upset with me made me resist. Before too long, someone called time. I moaned a little when Diane's mouth and big knockers came off of my cock.She said as we got up from the bed, "I thought you were going to ejaculate."When I replied, "Me too!" she playfully hit my arm and reminded me that I had promised not to cum in her mouth.She also said, "I am glad my first time was with you. Thank you."I replied, "No, thank you. You were really good especially for your first time."I hoped she didn't tell her sister what we did.We left the bedroom and returned to our teams. Donna was standing talking to the other girls with her tits shaking like a bowl of Jello. She didn't seem to notice the jiggling.Sylvia restarted the video of the baseball game and Oakland's manager apparently conceded defeat because he replaced his pitcher with a reserve infielder. Without a pitcher on the mound, Kansas City would be able to easily get more hits and home runs.A moan went up from the girls' team. Another home run soon followed.I watched to see if Donna would take a drink, but before she had a chance to decide, Sylvia came over to me, grabbed my hand and headed to the bedroom. I looked at Donna, but she wasn't looking.Sylvia didn't have the tits of Diane and Donna, but she had a sexy slender body that was hot and nice tits if you aren't comparing them to the Kelly sisters.Sylvia closed the bedroom door and we headed for the bed.I said, "What do you want to do, Sylvia?"She sort of rolled her eyes and said, "I want you to fuck me."I am pretty sure that I had never heard a girl say anything like that before. My cock immediately got hard.Sylvia lay down on the bed and spread her legs. I was worried that Donna would find out that I fucked Sylvia and that her sister had sucked my cock. I hesitated a moment and then the temptation of a sexy hot girl wanting to be fucked was too much for me. I jumped on the bed and kissed Sylvia. I always kissed Donna as we had sex and did it out of habit. I could tell the kiss surprised Sylvia, but she went along with it and even stuck her tongue in my mouth. However, after a fairly long kiss while I squeezed one of her firm tits, she said, "Why don't you fuck me? We don't have long."I reached down and inserted my hard cock in her cunt. She was soaking wet. I then remembered that she had probably fucked Tyrone with his gigantic cock earlier. As my cock slowly entered her, she said, "Oh yeah. That feels so, so good. Tyrone nearly split me in half. I think he needs to find a bigger woman."I didn't really like the reminder about how many cocks Sylvia had taken, but it felt really good. I started thinking that I might cum in Sylvia. She moaned and groaned with every thrust. Her slender athletic body was built for fucking.As I fucked Sylvia, I heard another loud roar from the crowd in the other room. This seemed louder than any of the earlier roars. I wondered what I was missing, but I didn't give it too much thought since my cock was in a hot nasty girl.I wasn't sure if she was faking, but it soon seemed like Sylvia was about to orgasm. She certainly sounded like it. I was thinking that I was about to cum, too, when someone called time.Sylvia pulled me into her one last time and sort of moaned again.As we got out of bed, I thanked her and said, "You know, I don't think we should tell Donna what we did back here"Sylvia smiled and said, "Okay, if you think it will be a problem."We returned to the main room and rejoined our teams. My eyes immediately went to Donna's tits. They were beautiful and jiggling. She was talking to her teammates and seemed very happy. In fact, the girl's team all seemed to be more upbeat than they had been a half hour before. I thought that maybe one of my teammates might be about to pass out or cum giving their team the win. I knew that neither possibility was far-fetched.Sylvia started the video and as you might expect with an infielder pitching, Kansas City hit another home run. The girls didn't seem as upset about it as I would have expected. Once again, before I could figure out if Donna was going to drink or negotiate with one of the guys, Diane came over to me, took my hand and led me into the bedroom. Her heavy jugs bounced as she walked even though she was still trying to cover them with her hands. It was a hopeless attempt. About all she could do was cover her nipples.I didn't want Donna to know, but I was looking forward to seeing Diane's big udders again. I assumed that she was going to titty fuck me and suck my cock again. She seemed to like it the last time she took me to the bedroom.As we were closing the door, lovely Angie came into the bedroom, too, with my buddy, Mark. Angie looked at Diane and said, "Would it be okay if we share the bed?"Diane said, "Oh, my lord, how embarrassing!"Angie replied, "I know! But, I don't know anywhere else to go. Do you think we can share the bed? You know I won't tell anyone."Diane had a rather sick look on her face and said, "I can't believe I am going to do this."Mark looked at me, started laughing and gave me a high five. As roommates in the jock dorm, we had had sex with women in the same room before, but they were nothing compared to babes like Angie and Diane.The four of us crawled onto the double bed. Mark  I were on our backs and the girls were in charge. Mark kept saying to Angie that he had waited a long time for this. Mark had lusted after Angie for a couple of years. Only some steady girlfriends had kept him from making a serious run at dating Angie.Diane kissed me as I grabbed one of her massive tits. Her nipples were both stiff and she was obviously very horny. This was surprising coming from a religious girl who everyone thought was a prude. I had been around her a lot while dating her sister and I was sure that she was a prude. Clearly, everyone was wrong.I got on my back and assumed she would titty fuck me again. I was thinking that I would cum in her mouth this time if she had time to make me cum. Instead, she straddled me, grabbed my cock and slowly inserted it in her soaking wet cunt. I couldn't believe it!At first, as my tip entered her, she was laying against my chest. I pushed her up a little and said, "Let me see your lovely tits."As she glanced at Mark and Angie next to us on the bed, Diane said, "Thank you for calling them lovely. Tyrone said the same thing a few minutes ago. I can't tell you how much that encourages me. The juvenile gawking from most guys just embarrasses me. Oh, my God! I may die of humiliation."She sat up so that I (and Mark) could see her massive udders. They bounced like only heavy, natural tits can bounce with each thrust. I couldn't take my eyes off of her big, heavy, nasty looking jugs. She soon seemed to get used to showing her bare tits bouncing. However, she became embarrassed again as Mark said several times, "Look at the size of those tits!"Mark even reached over and pinched one of Diane's stiff nipples. She blushed and covered her giant tits as Mark laughed. He loved to embarrass poor Diane.“Mark! Stop it or I'll kick you out!” I saidDiane was close to being as hot as my girlfriend, Donna. Donna was a 9 or 10 who would stop conversations in restaurants just by walking to our table. Diane was rather plain with cat eye glasses and conservative clothes. Maybe a 6 or 7, but some fashion intervention could move the meter to an 8. I couldn't help but stare at her massive tits every time she was around. I couldn't wait to see her knockers heave as I fucked her.As I started to fuck Diane, she winced as I felt her cunt impale me deeply. Was this her cherry popping? Just then the loudest cheer yet went up from the crowd in the living room. I looked to make sure the door was closed and continued to give Diane my hard cock. I grabbed both of her giant tits as she jiggled on top of me. I gently stimulated her amazing rigid nipples.With all of my focus on Diane's big tits, I didn't notice what was happening with Mark and Angie. However, after a few moments, Mark said, "Shit! I can't fucking believe this, but I came just a few minutes ago and I can't go again without a little rest." Angie was trying to get Mark stiff. She somehow took it as humiliation that he was limp with her amazing naked body all over him.“You came?” I asked Mark.  How? When? And why didn't you call for a sub?”

The Rundown Wrestling Network
The Rundown: Serving Cunt Worldwide

The Rundown Wrestling Network

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 4, 2025 95:07


Sal welcomes Jason back to the show for a nice little review on the road to WrestleMania.

Steamy Stories Podcast
Peter's Play Dates: Part 5

Steamy Stories Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 25, 2025


Negotiating With Isabella.Based on a post by Ostrich Mack. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.Sex sells: Isabella's New Skills.Isabella Cobelli admired her reflection in the mirror. As you could guess from the name, Isabella had Italian roots.Her father emigrated from Italy in the eighties and met and married Isabella's English mother.Isabella was an only child and after her father passed away suddenly when she was 14, she became very close to her mum.Now 23 years old and graduated with an honors degree in marketing, she had matured into a beautiful young woman. Isabella had Raven-black straight hair which hung all the way down to the small of her back. She often wore it in a French plait which meant her pretty face was plain to see.Isabella had light olive skin and funnily enough an sprinkling of freckles across her nose. Her hazel colored eyes were almond shaped and her eyebrows were thicker than was considered classical beauty. Her lips looked eminently kissable.Today Isabella had chosen a slightly daring red lipstick to emphasize the shape of her pretty mouth.Her outfit was business-like and sexy at the same time. Thigh high stockings under a grey pencil skirt, topped by a matching Bolero jacket over a semi sheer impeccable white blouse. Isabella liked to dress in pretty underwear and had chosen a half-cup lace bra and matching thong. To complete the look, she had chosen two inch heels in black to give her a little more height than her 1 meter 65.So, why all this bother to get all dressed up? After graduating Isabella tried to break into a marketing job. As the economy was in a major dip, jobs in marketing were few and far between. In fact marketing experts were all looking over their shoulders, hoping not to get their exit cards.Isabella got a job eventually in sales. Not her strongest point and she hated when people assumed that sales and marketing were one and the same. ECO-Hygiene was an up and coming supplier of Eco-friendly products for industrial use.After two months there Isabella's sales figures were under target, and she was concerned that she might just get her marching orders if she didn't at least hit her goals. As a newcomer she was assigned an area in which her predecessor had failed to drum up enough business. This geographically difficult area lay half in the urban sprawl of London and half in the leafy suburbs of Sussex. Isabella was struggling and desperate to get some decent sales under her belt. Thus, what a relief it was when, two weeks ago, all of the sales reps were invited for a weekend sales seminar in one London's prestigious hotels. All of this on their free time of course.After checking in on Friday evening, Isabella decided to have one glass of wine at the bar to see if there was any male talent attending the seminar. For some reason, despite her beauty, she didn't seem to be able to hold down a relationship for long. Men of her own age bored her. They were mostly full of themselves and only wanted to talk about their amazing feats. Isabella had missed a father for her formative years and found herself graduating towards more mature men. Problem there was that most of them were married, or un-marriable, or just plain creepy.As she sat at the bar observing the melee of sales reps loudly proclaiming their victories, Isabella was shocked when a woman sat next to her and offered her a drink."Kate", the woman said."Excuse me?" replied Isabella."Kate Connors. Senior sales director for South East" came the reply."Oh, nice to meet you." Said Isabella. "Isabella Cobrelli, My friends call me Izzy" she replied offering her hand to Kate who shook it firmly."So what do you think? Any talent in here tonight?" asked Kate.Isabella blushed."Aw come on", said Kate. "I know the drill. Been here many times and had my share of dalliances""Well" said Isabella "Up until now, not much interesting to see here. Just lot of guys full of themselves holding a pissing contest."Kate laughed out loud. "I like it" she said. "You call it as it is young lady.""What in god's name brings a beautiful woman like you to a sales conference for Industrial Hygiene products?""Well, it wasn't my first choice, and it may not be sexy, but it pays the rent." Answered Isabella."It should damn well do more than just pay the rent." Answered Kate. "What are your sales figures like?" she asked.Isabella blushed once more. "It's a struggle." She answered. "I haven't been able to score any big accounts yet and I am worried I might not hit the target.""Well maybe I can help you." Replied Kate. "After all I didn't get my position by not meeting my sales targets.""Tell me your tactics." Kate asked."Well, I like to dress in a business attire so that I look serious about the product. I make sure I know all of the specs of the particular products that I want to sell on the day, so I am well prepared for the pitch. But somehow it just seems to fall flat when I am there.""What is business attire?" Kate asked."Trouser suit with a nice blouse. Low heels for practicality." Isabella replied."Humph," snorted Kate. "No wonder that the presentations fall flat. You need to make it personal. Sure, you should be all business, but you need to be sexy too. Let me guess, most of the clients are 45 plus males bored out of their minds. You need to give their day a boost. Bring something that gets their attention, and not just the product. Don't forget there are a so many industrial hygiene products on the market, and they all do the same thing. You need to make the men want to see YOU again."Isabella listened carefully to this charismatic woman, totally in awe of her self-confidence. She quietly wished she could be like her.Kate continued. "I have done all sorts to get my sales figures up, including entertaining the clients in the broadest possible sense. These men have a boring married vanilla life. They crave excitement and attention. While their wives are away at the Rotary Club organizing charity things, the men are sitting home bored out of their skulls. Work is the same thing day after day until YOU show up. Not in a pantsuit and a blouse laced up to the neck, but in something which gives their fantasy food for thought. The women too. I have also put myself out there and entertained women."Isabella was shocked and blushed intensely. Kate was basically saying she should whore herself out to get the sale."Women too?" she asked shyly."Don't knock it till you've tried it." Replied Kate. "I have had amazing encounters with women too. And though I am not gay, I do enjoy a dally with the softer sex. Haven't you ever experimented in college?"Isabella felt like she was turning purple. "No. Never." She replied."Well play your cards right and tonight might be the first night." Kate replied.Isabella was shocked and turned on at the same time.What if she could seduce her regional sales manager? She thought. That might go some way to keeping her job.Kate signaled the bartender. "A bottle of champagne." She ordered. The bartender nodded and made a gesture toward a booth on the other side of the bar.Kate wasted no time and took Isabella's hand in hers, dragging her across the bar.The sat next to each other, watching the show.Kate turned to Isabella. "Drink up. The show has just begun. Just watch how stupid it gets."Isabella took a sip of her glass and sat back to observe. "Idiots," she thought. "Tomorrow they will be too hungover to follow the seminar."The buzz from the champagne made Isabella relax and she began to fire more questions at Kate."What did you do with all those male clients then?" she asked."Everything." Replied Kate. "From flirting to blow jobs, from blow jobs to sex, to threesomes, to gang bangs. Just as long as I got my sales. My commissions were huge, I bought my house and car for cash with everything I earned. Men are stupid. They think with their dick, and once that is engaged then they will sign anything.""And the women then?" asked Isabella."Ah that is a different story." Kate replied. "That needs a lot more subtlety.""I can show you if you want." Kate offered.Isabella though about it for some minutes, whilst watching the meat market in front of them."Okay." She said. "Show me."Kate turned to her in shock. "Really?" She asked."Yes really." Isabella replied. "I have nothing to lose and everything to gain from your experience. And besides, for some reason the thought of it makes me horny.""Right." Said Kate. "Let's take this upstairs."Kate took Isabella by the hand and lead her to the lifts. They stepped in together and Kate pushed the button for the top floor. As soon as the lift doors closed, she took Isabella in her arms and kissed her gently on the lips. Isabella swooned from the alcohol and the excitement of this new adventure. It didn't take long before she responded to Kate, kissing her passionately back, her tongue exploring Kate's mouth.Kate moaned with pleasure. "Umm; Hmm. You're good at this. Sure you haven't tried this before?"Isabella grinned and said. "Definitely not. Good catholic upbringing don't you know."They arrived at Kate's floor and exited the lift. Kate's suite was just a few meters away, and when they got there Kate fumbled to get the key to work. Isabella took the key from her gently and held it against the lock. She was amazingly calm, determined to enjoy the ride wherever that might take her.Laughing, both Kate and Isabella fell through the door into the suite. Isabella couldn't help but be impressed. "So, this is what a Senior regional manager gets," she thought. "Not bad at all."There was a bottle of champagne on ice on the hall table and Kate proceeded to open it.She poured two glasses and passed one to Isabella. "Cheers Izzy." She said, raising her glass."Cheers." Isabella replied.Kate took a draught and put her glass on the table. She took Isabella in her arms and kissed her passionately on the lips. Isabella responded with her tongue and soon they were locked in a passionate embrace.Kate opened the buttons on Isabella's blouse one by one until it was completely open.She pushed the blouse back over Isabella's shoulders leaving er bra exposed. Kate bent forward and kissed Isabella's tits through the bra. Isabella held her breath, not knowing how she would react.She was surprised that it really turned her on to have all this attention to her tits. She felt her panties getting moist.Isabella decided to take some initiative herself, and opened the buttons on Kate's blouse. Kate groaned in anticipation. Isabella rubbed her thumb over Kate's right nipple and then over the left. Kate groaned even harder. Isabella moved her finger under the fabric of Kate's bra and pinched gently with her thumb and forefinger on Kate's nipples.Kate moved her arms around Isabella's back and unclasped her bra, freeing her 32c tits. Isabella's nipples were hard as bullets. Kate couldn't resist and lowered her mouth on first one and then the other nipple.Isabella felt a shockwave go through her whole body. Her juices were now flowing freely and she felt her panties get dripping wet. Not to be outdone she released Kate's 36 c tits from their restraint and copied Kate's sucking and licking.Kate almost crumpled at the knees. For a first timer Isabella sure learned quickly."Wait." She said. "Let's take this to the bed.""Yes please." said Isabella.They half stumbled to the bed, taking their skirts off in the process.Isabella stood before Kate with only her panties and her thigh high stocking still left on. Her cunt was on fire and leaking like a fire hydrant. Her juices were running down her thighs.Kate took a moment to admire this beautiful woman in front of her before slowly rolling her panties down her thighs, over the stockings and down to the floor.Isabella stepped out of her panties. She lay down on the bed, her hand demurely over her cunt.Kate knelt down at the side of the bed and removed Isabella's hand from her cunt. Kate sat admiring the neatly trimmed cunt in front of her, all the while sniffing the scent of Isabella's sex.Isabella was panting with desire. Her cunt on fire, her juices flowing freely and her nipples hard and sore. The anticipation of what was about to happen was excruciating.And then. Kate leaned forward and drew her tongue slowly from the bottom of Isabella's lips. Slowly licking and penetrating Isabella's sex.Isabella held her breath. Her heart was beating at 200 beats per minute, or so she thought.Kate was gentle. Each time drawing her tongue from under to above. Gently she penetrated Isabella with first one, and the two fingers. Isabella gasped.Kate moved once more upwards, and this time stopped at Isabella's clit. She gently licked at Isabella's love bud taking it gently between her lips and massaging it with her tongue.Inside Isabella something exploded. Her brain seemed to short circuit and her legs began to tremble uncontrollably. Her hands grabbed the back of Kate's head and pushed her harder into her cunt. Her orgasm was coming and there was nothing going to stop it.A tsunami of electric shocks shot through Isabella's body. There was no more control. Her muscles and nerves exploded in ecstasy and her juices simply spurted out of her cunt. Isabella screamed her orgasm out as hard as she could. It was an animalistic sound which she had never heard before.

Steamy Stories
Peter's Play Dates: Part 5

Steamy Stories

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 25, 2025


Negotiating With Isabella.Based on a post by Ostrich Mack. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.Sex sells: Isabella's New Skills.Isabella Cobelli admired her reflection in the mirror. As you could guess from the name, Isabella had Italian roots.Her father emigrated from Italy in the eighties and met and married Isabella's English mother.Isabella was an only child and after her father passed away suddenly when she was 14, she became very close to her mum.Now 23 years old and graduated with an honors degree in marketing, she had matured into a beautiful young woman. Isabella had Raven-black straight hair which hung all the way down to the small of her back. She often wore it in a French plait which meant her pretty face was plain to see.Isabella had light olive skin and funnily enough an sprinkling of freckles across her nose. Her hazel colored eyes were almond shaped and her eyebrows were thicker than was considered classical beauty. Her lips looked eminently kissable.Today Isabella had chosen a slightly daring red lipstick to emphasize the shape of her pretty mouth.Her outfit was business-like and sexy at the same time. Thigh high stockings under a grey pencil skirt, topped by a matching Bolero jacket over a semi sheer impeccable white blouse. Isabella liked to dress in pretty underwear and had chosen a half-cup lace bra and matching thong. To complete the look, she had chosen two inch heels in black to give her a little more height than her 1 meter 65.So, why all this bother to get all dressed up? After graduating Isabella tried to break into a marketing job. As the economy was in a major dip, jobs in marketing were few and far between. In fact marketing experts were all looking over their shoulders, hoping not to get their exit cards.Isabella got a job eventually in sales. Not her strongest point and she hated when people assumed that sales and marketing were one and the same. ECO-Hygiene was an up and coming supplier of Eco-friendly products for industrial use.After two months there Isabella's sales figures were under target, and she was concerned that she might just get her marching orders if she didn't at least hit her goals. As a newcomer she was assigned an area in which her predecessor had failed to drum up enough business. This geographically difficult area lay half in the urban sprawl of London and half in the leafy suburbs of Sussex. Isabella was struggling and desperate to get some decent sales under her belt. Thus, what a relief it was when, two weeks ago, all of the sales reps were invited for a weekend sales seminar in one London's prestigious hotels. All of this on their free time of course.After checking in on Friday evening, Isabella decided to have one glass of wine at the bar to see if there was any male talent attending the seminar. For some reason, despite her beauty, she didn't seem to be able to hold down a relationship for long. Men of her own age bored her. They were mostly full of themselves and only wanted to talk about their amazing feats. Isabella had missed a father for her formative years and found herself graduating towards more mature men. Problem there was that most of them were married, or un-marriable, or just plain creepy.As she sat at the bar observing the melee of sales reps loudly proclaiming their victories, Isabella was shocked when a woman sat next to her and offered her a drink."Kate", the woman said."Excuse me?" replied Isabella."Kate Connors. Senior sales director for South East" came the reply."Oh, nice to meet you." Said Isabella. "Isabella Cobrelli, My friends call me Izzy" she replied offering her hand to Kate who shook it firmly."So what do you think? Any talent in here tonight?" asked Kate.Isabella blushed."Aw come on", said Kate. "I know the drill. Been here many times and had my share of dalliances""Well" said Isabella "Up until now, not much interesting to see here. Just lot of guys full of themselves holding a pissing contest."Kate laughed out loud. "I like it" she said. "You call it as it is young lady.""What in god's name brings a beautiful woman like you to a sales conference for Industrial Hygiene products?""Well, it wasn't my first choice, and it may not be sexy, but it pays the rent." Answered Isabella."It should damn well do more than just pay the rent." Answered Kate. "What are your sales figures like?" she asked.Isabella blushed once more. "It's a struggle." She answered. "I haven't been able to score any big accounts yet and I am worried I might not hit the target.""Well maybe I can help you." Replied Kate. "After all I didn't get my position by not meeting my sales targets.""Tell me your tactics." Kate asked."Well, I like to dress in a business attire so that I look serious about the product. I make sure I know all of the specs of the particular products that I want to sell on the day, so I am well prepared for the pitch. But somehow it just seems to fall flat when I am there.""What is business attire?" Kate asked."Trouser suit with a nice blouse. Low heels for practicality." Isabella replied."Humph," snorted Kate. "No wonder that the presentations fall flat. You need to make it personal. Sure, you should be all business, but you need to be sexy too. Let me guess, most of the clients are 45 plus males bored out of their minds. You need to give their day a boost. Bring something that gets their attention, and not just the product. Don't forget there are a so many industrial hygiene products on the market, and they all do the same thing. You need to make the men want to see YOU again."Isabella listened carefully to this charismatic woman, totally in awe of her self-confidence. She quietly wished she could be like her.Kate continued. "I have done all sorts to get my sales figures up, including entertaining the clients in the broadest possible sense. These men have a boring married vanilla life. They crave excitement and attention. While their wives are away at the Rotary Club organizing charity things, the men are sitting home bored out of their skulls. Work is the same thing day after day until YOU show up. Not in a pantsuit and a blouse laced up to the neck, but in something which gives their fantasy food for thought. The women too. I have also put myself out there and entertained women."Isabella was shocked and blushed intensely. Kate was basically saying she should whore herself out to get the sale."Women too?" she asked shyly."Don't knock it till you've tried it." Replied Kate. "I have had amazing encounters with women too. And though I am not gay, I do enjoy a dally with the softer sex. Haven't you ever experimented in college?"Isabella felt like she was turning purple. "No. Never." She replied."Well play your cards right and tonight might be the first night." Kate replied.Isabella was shocked and turned on at the same time.What if she could seduce her regional sales manager? She thought. That might go some way to keeping her job.Kate signaled the bartender. "A bottle of champagne." She ordered. The bartender nodded and made a gesture toward a booth on the other side of the bar.Kate wasted no time and took Isabella's hand in hers, dragging her across the bar.The sat next to each other, watching the show.Kate turned to Isabella. "Drink up. The show has just begun. Just watch how stupid it gets."Isabella took a sip of her glass and sat back to observe. "Idiots," she thought. "Tomorrow they will be too hungover to follow the seminar."The buzz from the champagne made Isabella relax and she began to fire more questions at Kate."What did you do with all those male clients then?" she asked."Everything." Replied Kate. "From flirting to blow jobs, from blow jobs to sex, to threesomes, to gang bangs. Just as long as I got my sales. My commissions were huge, I bought my house and car for cash with everything I earned. Men are stupid. They think with their dick, and once that is engaged then they will sign anything.""And the women then?" asked Isabella."Ah that is a different story." Kate replied. "That needs a lot more subtlety.""I can show you if you want." Kate offered.Isabella though about it for some minutes, whilst watching the meat market in front of them."Okay." She said. "Show me."Kate turned to her in shock. "Really?" She asked."Yes really." Isabella replied. "I have nothing to lose and everything to gain from your experience. And besides, for some reason the thought of it makes me horny.""Right." Said Kate. "Let's take this upstairs."Kate took Isabella by the hand and lead her to the lifts. They stepped in together and Kate pushed the button for the top floor. As soon as the lift doors closed, she took Isabella in her arms and kissed her gently on the lips. Isabella swooned from the alcohol and the excitement of this new adventure. It didn't take long before she responded to Kate, kissing her passionately back, her tongue exploring Kate's mouth.Kate moaned with pleasure. "Umm; Hmm. You're good at this. Sure you haven't tried this before?"Isabella grinned and said. "Definitely not. Good catholic upbringing don't you know."They arrived at Kate's floor and exited the lift. Kate's suite was just a few meters away, and when they got there Kate fumbled to get the key to work. Isabella took the key from her gently and held it against the lock. She was amazingly calm, determined to enjoy the ride wherever that might take her.Laughing, both Kate and Isabella fell through the door into the suite. Isabella couldn't help but be impressed. "So, this is what a Senior regional manager gets," she thought. "Not bad at all."There was a bottle of champagne on ice on the hall table and Kate proceeded to open it.She poured two glasses and passed one to Isabella. "Cheers Izzy." She said, raising her glass."Cheers." Isabella replied.Kate took a draught and put her glass on the table. She took Isabella in her arms and kissed her passionately on the lips. Isabella responded with her tongue and soon they were locked in a passionate embrace.Kate opened the buttons on Isabella's blouse one by one until it was completely open.She pushed the blouse back over Isabella's shoulders leaving er bra exposed. Kate bent forward and kissed Isabella's tits through the bra. Isabella held her breath, not knowing how she would react.She was surprised that it really turned her on to have all this attention to her tits. She felt her panties getting moist.Isabella decided to take some initiative herself, and opened the buttons on Kate's blouse. Kate groaned in anticipation. Isabella rubbed her thumb over Kate's right nipple and then over the left. Kate groaned even harder. Isabella moved her finger under the fabric of Kate's bra and pinched gently with her thumb and forefinger on Kate's nipples.Kate moved her arms around Isabella's back and unclasped her bra, freeing her 32c tits. Isabella's nipples were hard as bullets. Kate couldn't resist and lowered her mouth on first one and then the other nipple.Isabella felt a shockwave go through her whole body. Her juices were now flowing freely and she felt her panties get dripping wet. Not to be outdone she released Kate's 36 c tits from their restraint and copied Kate's sucking and licking.Kate almost crumpled at the knees. For a first timer Isabella sure learned quickly."Wait." She said. "Let's take this to the bed.""Yes please." said Isabella.They half stumbled to the bed, taking their skirts off in the process.Isabella stood before Kate with only her panties and her thigh high stocking still left on. Her cunt was on fire and leaking like a fire hydrant. Her juices were running down her thighs.Kate took a moment to admire this beautiful woman in front of her before slowly rolling her panties down her thighs, over the stockings and down to the floor.Isabella stepped out of her panties. She lay down on the bed, her hand demurely over her cunt.Kate knelt down at the side of the bed and removed Isabella's hand from her cunt. Kate sat admiring the neatly trimmed cunt in front of her, all the while sniffing the scent of Isabella's sex.Isabella was panting with desire. Her cunt on fire, her juices flowing freely and her nipples hard and sore. The anticipation of what was about to happen was excruciating.And then. Kate leaned forward and drew her tongue slowly from the bottom of Isabella's lips. Slowly licking and penetrating Isabella's sex.Isabella held her breath. Her heart was beating at 200 beats per minute, or so she thought.Kate was gentle. Each time drawing her tongue from under to above. Gently she penetrated Isabella with first one, and the two fingers. Isabella gasped.Kate moved once more upwards, and this time stopped at Isabella's clit. She gently licked at Isabella's love bud taking it gently between her lips and massaging it with her tongue.Inside Isabella something exploded. Her brain seemed to short circuit and her legs began to tremble uncontrollably. Her hands grabbed the back of Kate's head and pushed her harder into her cunt. Her orgasm was coming and there was nothing going to stop it.A tsunami of electric shocks shot through Isabella's body. There was no more control. Her muscles and nerves exploded in ecstasy and her juices simply spurted out of her cunt. Isabella screamed her orgasm out as hard as she could. It was an animalistic sound which she had never heard before.

Steamy Stories Podcast
Peter's Play Dates: Part 1

Steamy Stories Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 21, 2025


Hot wife visits my home after erotic event at the school play..Based on a post by Ostrich Mack. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.It was a typical evening activity for the school year. The sixth-year kids would perform their End of year play before graduation to high school.Having already seen two of our own kids perform before their excited parents, in past years, I knew how the evening normally went. I could never have expected that the entertainment would take the turn that it did and change my life forever in a positive way.My Marriage with Celibacy.I'm Peter Talbot. I've been married for twenty years, we had been through a lot together, but a few years earlier my wife had gone through a serious car accident which left her paralyzed and completely dependent. Sex was out of the question and the result was 3 years of forced celibacy.I still love her, but the lack of a sex life was frustrating.This also meant that I went to the play alone.Parental Society.The mood amongst the parents was relaxed, and rather jovial, as we mixed before the theatre was opened.There I met Lucy and her husband Mark, whose daughter also featured in the play. Lucy was a petite woman of forty odd years with a pretty face dark curly hair to her shoulders and olive skin. Her husband Mark, was very tall and a very handsome man. He was also very charming and much admired by the local ladies. Mark travelled over the world to the most extreme places just to photograph rare birds.Lucy didn't share Mark's enthusiasm and stayed home when he was off on his trips.Lucy and I had also socialized recently when the kids were on school camp. We ended up after a hectic day with all the parents in a bar that evening. There, after a few drinks, an incident between myself and Lucy took place that had stuck in my mind for a long time.The bar was dark and full of customers which meant we were propped in a small corner.. Lucy stood just in front of me chatting with another mother, when I noticed that she kept brushing her ass against my crotch. Subtly at first but as more drinks were consumed, the contact was longer and harder. Seeing that she was an attractive woman my cock began to react and soon I had a hard-on.Nothing further happened that evening. But as we parted, Lucy gave me a long sensuous look.Feeling guilty I went home and told my wife about the evening. She was not bothered, and even said that she understood my sexual frustration. She went as far as to say that if I found someone to relieve the tension then I had her blessing.That was a couple of months before the school play, but it never left my mind. Now with Lucy standing before me I had to think back on that evening. I blushed a little as Mark was standing next to her. Of course, I wasn't planning to interfere with their marital bliss.We made small talk until the doors opened and went ahead to our seats. By coincidence, my seat was next to Lucy on my left and Mark on the other side of her. We were in the middle if a row. The rows behind were raised in a theatre style. It was warm so I took off my sweater and placed it in my lap.Lucy leaned towards me and said in a sultry voice, "I hope you enjoy the entertainment.""That's an odd choice of words," I thought, but soon dismissed it.Soon, the lights were dimmed, and the show began. It was a typical school play with music and plenty of humorous sketches. The kids had practiced endlessly, and it showed.Mark was totally engrossed in the play as their only child, Katy, was the star of the show.After the first act, I suddenly felt shocked to feel a hand on my thigh. Not sure how to react, I glanced to my left and saw that Lucy was looking at me with a naughty gleam in her eyes. Her right hand rested on my thigh and her left hand on her husband's arm."Shush," she whispered softly.Luckily, my sweater covered her hand as she slowly began to rub upwards in the direction of my crotch and then downwards again.I was mortified and not sure what to do. Lucy became bolder, and the strokes moved higher and higher until she was rubbing my cock through my jeans.After three years of enforced celibacy, my cock didn't need much more than this to get fully hard.I wasn't following the play anymore and was shocked when the lights went up for the intermission. Most of the audience stood up for a bathroom break. Lucy also stood up to go and wanted to pass in front of me.Because the rows of seats were closely placed, this meant she had to step over my feet to get by.In doing so, she stumbled. In an effort to keep her balance, she placed her hand on my shoulder and leaned towards me.Lucy had a very smart single-tited dress on, which, as she leaned forward, opened, giving a view of her tits. She was not large-tited, but she filled her designer bra well.Lucy looked me straight in the eyes and whispered, "Like what you see?"Not waiting for a response, she straightened herself and left.Mark stayed in his seat and spoke enthusiastically about the play. I was still rock hard and very uncomfortable as I had been aroused by his wife's attention.A few minutes later, the second act was announced, and the lights were dimmed.Lucy hadn't returned yet, but just as the show began again, she reappeared.Slowly making her way through the row, she got as far as my seat and stumbled again. This time, I put out my hand to prevent her from falling.Since I was seated, I tried to be discreet and support her at hip level. However, I missed the mark and my hand ended up going through the split at the front of her dress onto her bare thigh.In my mind, I thought, "Oh shit."To my surprise, Lucy made a half squat, which moved my hand higher on her thigh. That's when I felt it. Her cunt was wet and exposed.I was shocked, realizing that her husband was sitting right next to us.Lucy stood straight up, winked at me, and dropped something in my lap. She took her seat again. Curiously, I glanced down at my lap and was stunned to find her bra and thong lying there. She must have gone to the bathroom to get rid of her underwear.I quickly shoved them in my pocket and sat back in my chair.It didn't take long before I felt Lucy's hand on my thigh again. This time, though, she went straight for my crotch. I panicked and pulled my sweater up further to cover myself.Suddenly, I felt my zipper being pulled down and the top button of my jeans being opened. Lucy's hand crept into my shorts and gently took hold of my rock-hard erection.Slowly and gently, she began to stroke my cock. I was dying from embarrassment but at the same time, intensely turned on.As I hadn't had sex in three years, it didn't take long for me to reach the point of climax. Lucy continued to stroke me mercilessly, even as I came hard.Eventually, she withdrew her hand and stood up to go to the bathroom.While she was gone, I quickly wiped myself clean with my sweater, and zipped up my jeans.When Lucy returned, she sat without incident.Then, she took my hand and placed it on her thigh in the gap of her dress.Her husband, Mark, was completely unaware of everything that had just happened.My hand slowly drifted higher until I could feel the warmth of her sex.Gently, I ran a finger along her cunt, causing her to let out a gentle sigh. I continued to rub her cunt, gradually moving my fingers upward until I found her clit.I carefully circled around her nub, caressing her over and over until she grabbed my arm and clamped her thighs together.Breathing heavily, she held me there for a moment before finally relaxing.At that moment, the last act of the play began. We both adjusted ourselves, to appear as though nothing had happened.The lights went up and the audience rose for the customary standing ovation. We left to find our children, but before they were ready, we waited in the foyer.Suddenly, someone tapped on my shoulder from behind. It was Andrea, a good friend, who had been sitting in the row behind us.She winked at me and said with a cheesy grin, "Great show, Peter.""Oh my god, she saw everything," I thought.Just then, our kids came running out and our focus was on them. The venue was a short walk from our home, and as we made our way back, we discussed the play. I didn't remember much, but our daughter seemed happy with it.Once we arrived home, we continued talking for a little while. My wife was already in bed but wanted to hear all the details about the show, so we sat with her for a while.It was late, and we all turned in for the night. As everyone else slept, my mind was still reeling from what had happened.Eventually, I fell asleep, feeling a mixture of elation and confusion.Lucy's Panties.In the weeks following the school play, the events of that evening never left my thoughts.I was too embarrassed to share the details with my wife, so I kept them to myself. Additionally, I had the minor problem of Lucy's underwear, and I didn't know how to return them.Little did I know that this would lead to my next adventure. For the time being, I kept the underwear hidden in a drawer in our bedroom, buried beneath other clothing. Occasionally, I would take them out just to admire and sniff them.Since I didn't work regular hours and had free days in the middle of the week, I often had the house to myself as my wife attended daycare.One Wednesday, the doorbell rang at around 11:00 a.m. Assuming it might be a parcel delivery, I hurried to answer the door. To my surprise, it was Lucy standing before me.I invited her in, feeling awkward and unsure of what to say."You have something of mine," she said. "I've come to take it back."Stammering, I replied, "Yes, yes. I'll get it for you."I went to retrieve her underwear from the drawer in our bedroom, taking one last sniff before turning to return to the living room.When I turned around, I was astonished to find Lucy had followed me into the bedroom.She was wearing the same dress she had worn for the school play. I noticed that it had a single button at waist-level, where the two sides overlapped each other. I stood there, speechless, unable to find the right words.Lucy smiled at me enigmatically."You'll have to help me put them on." She said.My cock sprung to attention.With a single movement, she opened the button on her dress and let it fall open.All I could manage to say was, "Wow."Apart from thigh-high stockings and a pair of high heels, Lucy was completely naked under her dress.She was a beautiful sight to behold.Her petite frame was perfectly proportioned, with small firm tits with nipples standing out like bullets. Her hips curved gently out from a narrow waist, framing a perfect cunt. Her pubic hair was neatly trimmed. She had an athletic body and perfect legs showcased by her high heels and thigh-highs, she was a vision.Impatiently, Lucy lifted one foot, urging me to pull the thong over her shoe. I knelt before her. I was very close and could smell her sex. Then she lifted her other foot, and I slipped the thong over that too.Still kneeling, I slowly pulled the thong upwards. Just as it reached above her knees, Lucy grabbed my head with both hands and drew me toward her cunt."Eat me," she pleaded.I didn't need a second invitation and moved my face to her cunt, which was already leaking profusely.I started by licking her gently along the inside of her thigh. Remembering her teasing from the earlier encounter at the school play, I decided to tease her a little.Slowly, slowly, I made my way upwards until I was close to her cunt lips. I gently probed her lips with my tongue."Yes," she said, "I've been dreaming of this since that night."As I licked her slit, I could taste her juices, but I kept away from her clit for the moment."Keep going," she pleaded.I inserted a finger gently into her cunt, softly stroking her."Ah" she groaned. "don't stop."Hooking my finger, I massaged her G Spot, which elicited a deep moan from her.Lucy writhed on my face, desperate for me to lick her clit. I waited, letting her need build."Please," she whispered, "make me cum."Giving in to her pleading, I gently licked her clit, moving my tongue in gentle circles around her love bud. She shuddered and pressed her cunt harder against my face.

Steamy Stories
Peter's Play Dates: Part 1

Steamy Stories

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 21, 2025


Hot wife visits my home after erotic event at the school play..Based on a post by Ostrich Mack. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.It was a typical evening activity for the school year. The sixth-year kids would perform their End of year play before graduation to high school.Having already seen two of our own kids perform before their excited parents, in past years, I knew how the evening normally went. I could never have expected that the entertainment would take the turn that it did and change my life forever in a positive way.My Marriage with Celibacy.I'm Peter Talbot. I've been married for twenty years, we had been through a lot together, but a few years earlier my wife had gone through a serious car accident which left her paralyzed and completely dependent. Sex was out of the question and the result was 3 years of forced celibacy.I still love her, but the lack of a sex life was frustrating.This also meant that I went to the play alone.Parental Society.The mood amongst the parents was relaxed, and rather jovial, as we mixed before the theatre was opened.There I met Lucy and her husband Mark, whose daughter also featured in the play. Lucy was a petite woman of forty odd years with a pretty face dark curly hair to her shoulders and olive skin. Her husband Mark, was very tall and a very handsome man. He was also very charming and much admired by the local ladies. Mark travelled over the world to the most extreme places just to photograph rare birds.Lucy didn't share Mark's enthusiasm and stayed home when he was off on his trips.Lucy and I had also socialized recently when the kids were on school camp. We ended up after a hectic day with all the parents in a bar that evening. There, after a few drinks, an incident between myself and Lucy took place that had stuck in my mind for a long time.The bar was dark and full of customers which meant we were propped in a small corner.. Lucy stood just in front of me chatting with another mother, when I noticed that she kept brushing her ass against my crotch. Subtly at first but as more drinks were consumed, the contact was longer and harder. Seeing that she was an attractive woman my cock began to react and soon I had a hard-on.Nothing further happened that evening. But as we parted, Lucy gave me a long sensuous look.Feeling guilty I went home and told my wife about the evening. She was not bothered, and even said that she understood my sexual frustration. She went as far as to say that if I found someone to relieve the tension then I had her blessing.That was a couple of months before the school play, but it never left my mind. Now with Lucy standing before me I had to think back on that evening. I blushed a little as Mark was standing next to her. Of course, I wasn't planning to interfere with their marital bliss.We made small talk until the doors opened and went ahead to our seats. By coincidence, my seat was next to Lucy on my left and Mark on the other side of her. We were in the middle if a row. The rows behind were raised in a theatre style. It was warm so I took off my sweater and placed it in my lap.Lucy leaned towards me and said in a sultry voice, "I hope you enjoy the entertainment.""That's an odd choice of words," I thought, but soon dismissed it.Soon, the lights were dimmed, and the show began. It was a typical school play with music and plenty of humorous sketches. The kids had practiced endlessly, and it showed.Mark was totally engrossed in the play as their only child, Katy, was the star of the show.After the first act, I suddenly felt shocked to feel a hand on my thigh. Not sure how to react, I glanced to my left and saw that Lucy was looking at me with a naughty gleam in her eyes. Her right hand rested on my thigh and her left hand on her husband's arm."Shush," she whispered softly.Luckily, my sweater covered her hand as she slowly began to rub upwards in the direction of my crotch and then downwards again.I was mortified and not sure what to do. Lucy became bolder, and the strokes moved higher and higher until she was rubbing my cock through my jeans.After three years of enforced celibacy, my cock didn't need much more than this to get fully hard.I wasn't following the play anymore and was shocked when the lights went up for the intermission. Most of the audience stood up for a bathroom break. Lucy also stood up to go and wanted to pass in front of me.Because the rows of seats were closely placed, this meant she had to step over my feet to get by.In doing so, she stumbled. In an effort to keep her balance, she placed her hand on my shoulder and leaned towards me.Lucy had a very smart single-tited dress on, which, as she leaned forward, opened, giving a view of her tits. She was not large-tited, but she filled her designer bra well.Lucy looked me straight in the eyes and whispered, "Like what you see?"Not waiting for a response, she straightened herself and left.Mark stayed in his seat and spoke enthusiastically about the play. I was still rock hard and very uncomfortable as I had been aroused by his wife's attention.A few minutes later, the second act was announced, and the lights were dimmed.Lucy hadn't returned yet, but just as the show began again, she reappeared.Slowly making her way through the row, she got as far as my seat and stumbled again. This time, I put out my hand to prevent her from falling.Since I was seated, I tried to be discreet and support her at hip level. However, I missed the mark and my hand ended up going through the split at the front of her dress onto her bare thigh.In my mind, I thought, "Oh shit."To my surprise, Lucy made a half squat, which moved my hand higher on her thigh. That's when I felt it. Her cunt was wet and exposed.I was shocked, realizing that her husband was sitting right next to us.Lucy stood straight up, winked at me, and dropped something in my lap. She took her seat again. Curiously, I glanced down at my lap and was stunned to find her bra and thong lying there. She must have gone to the bathroom to get rid of her underwear.I quickly shoved them in my pocket and sat back in my chair.It didn't take long before I felt Lucy's hand on my thigh again. This time, though, she went straight for my crotch. I panicked and pulled my sweater up further to cover myself.Suddenly, I felt my zipper being pulled down and the top button of my jeans being opened. Lucy's hand crept into my shorts and gently took hold of my rock-hard erection.Slowly and gently, she began to stroke my cock. I was dying from embarrassment but at the same time, intensely turned on.As I hadn't had sex in three years, it didn't take long for me to reach the point of climax. Lucy continued to stroke me mercilessly, even as I came hard.Eventually, she withdrew her hand and stood up to go to the bathroom.While she was gone, I quickly wiped myself clean with my sweater, and zipped up my jeans.When Lucy returned, she sat without incident.Then, she took my hand and placed it on her thigh in the gap of her dress.Her husband, Mark, was completely unaware of everything that had just happened.My hand slowly drifted higher until I could feel the warmth of her sex.Gently, I ran a finger along her cunt, causing her to let out a gentle sigh. I continued to rub her cunt, gradually moving my fingers upward until I found her clit.I carefully circled around her nub, caressing her over and over until she grabbed my arm and clamped her thighs together.Breathing heavily, she held me there for a moment before finally relaxing.At that moment, the last act of the play began. We both adjusted ourselves, to appear as though nothing had happened.The lights went up and the audience rose for the customary standing ovation. We left to find our children, but before they were ready, we waited in the foyer.Suddenly, someone tapped on my shoulder from behind. It was Andrea, a good friend, who had been sitting in the row behind us.She winked at me and said with a cheesy grin, "Great show, Peter.""Oh my god, she saw everything," I thought.Just then, our kids came running out and our focus was on them. The venue was a short walk from our home, and as we made our way back, we discussed the play. I didn't remember much, but our daughter seemed happy with it.Once we arrived home, we continued talking for a little while. My wife was already in bed but wanted to hear all the details about the show, so we sat with her for a while.It was late, and we all turned in for the night. As everyone else slept, my mind was still reeling from what had happened.Eventually, I fell asleep, feeling a mixture of elation and confusion.Lucy's Panties.In the weeks following the school play, the events of that evening never left my thoughts.I was too embarrassed to share the details with my wife, so I kept them to myself. Additionally, I had the minor problem of Lucy's underwear, and I didn't know how to return them.Little did I know that this would lead to my next adventure. For the time being, I kept the underwear hidden in a drawer in our bedroom, buried beneath other clothing. Occasionally, I would take them out just to admire and sniff them.Since I didn't work regular hours and had free days in the middle of the week, I often had the house to myself as my wife attended daycare.One Wednesday, the doorbell rang at around 11:00 a.m. Assuming it might be a parcel delivery, I hurried to answer the door. To my surprise, it was Lucy standing before me.I invited her in, feeling awkward and unsure of what to say."You have something of mine," she said. "I've come to take it back."Stammering, I replied, "Yes, yes. I'll get it for you."I went to retrieve her underwear from the drawer in our bedroom, taking one last sniff before turning to return to the living room.When I turned around, I was astonished to find Lucy had followed me into the bedroom.She was wearing the same dress she had worn for the school play. I noticed that it had a single button at waist-level, where the two sides overlapped each other. I stood there, speechless, unable to find the right words.Lucy smiled at me enigmatically."You'll have to help me put them on." She said.My cock sprung to attention.With a single movement, she opened the button on her dress and let it fall open.All I could manage to say was, "Wow."Apart from thigh-high stockings and a pair of high heels, Lucy was completely naked under her dress.She was a beautiful sight to behold.Her petite frame was perfectly proportioned, with small firm tits with nipples standing out like bullets. Her hips curved gently out from a narrow waist, framing a perfect cunt. Her pubic hair was neatly trimmed. She had an athletic body and perfect legs showcased by her high heels and thigh-highs, she was a vision.Impatiently, Lucy lifted one foot, urging me to pull the thong over her shoe. I knelt before her. I was very close and could smell her sex. Then she lifted her other foot, and I slipped the thong over that too.Still kneeling, I slowly pulled the thong upwards. Just as it reached above her knees, Lucy grabbed my head with both hands and drew me toward her cunt."Eat me," she pleaded.I didn't need a second invitation and moved my face to her cunt, which was already leaking profusely.I started by licking her gently along the inside of her thigh. Remembering her teasing from the earlier encounter at the school play, I decided to tease her a little.Slowly, slowly, I made my way upwards until I was close to her cunt lips. I gently probed her lips with my tongue."Yes," she said, "I've been dreaming of this since that night."As I licked her slit, I could taste her juices, but I kept away from her clit for the moment."Keep going," she pleaded.I inserted a finger gently into her cunt, softly stroking her."Ah" she groaned. "don't stop."Hooking my finger, I massaged her G Spot, which elicited a deep moan from her.Lucy writhed on my face, desperate for me to lick her clit. I waited, letting her need build."Please," she whispered, "make me cum."Giving in to her pleading, I gently licked her clit, moving my tongue in gentle circles around her love bud. She shuddered and pressed her cunt harder against my face.

Synnøve og Vanessa
God, gammeldags cunt

Synnøve og Vanessa

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 20, 2025 45:41


En hater er også en følger.

AgateString Fam
Ben & Mikaela The Wacko-Cunts

AgateString Fam

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 26, 2025 5:48


Shame on both of you for hurting Julian Santiguida's feeling.

GIRLS HOTLINE
CUNT- see u nxt time

GIRLS HOTLINE

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 25, 2025 55:02


Heii og god tirsdag! I dag har jeg med meg lillesøss for å diskutere current events og i denne episoden får du alt fra hva vi syntes om pels og skinny jeans til innkjøp i Milano. Hva har vi sett på skjermen den siste tiden; love Island, den nye Bridget Jones filmen og Apple Cider Vinegar. Vi gir dere en innføring i customer service 101 og har en ny måte å si ha det på. Håper du liker episoden

The Psyce
136. That Rihanna Reign (Rated R Album Review 2025)

The Psyce

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 20, 2025 32:59


This album review contains material that may be unsuitable for children under 17 years old - but so does every episode, honestly.That Rihanna Reign just won't let up!!!!!!Happy Birthday Rihanna!!!! We - and by "we" we mean the world - can't get enough of you and your impact. Dutchess of Done, Mother of Mug, Countess of Cunt, and not to mention A HITMAKER!!!!!!!!Get ready to get RATED R... Listen in as we recant the time, place, and state of emotion we and Rih all were in when Rated R dropped. The year was 2009... it was a dark and stormy night, and... anyway press play!!!!!Watch us on The Psyce' s Youtube channel and Follow us everywhere @thepsycepodcast.

Trash Talk Omaha
Turtle Furry Light His Cyber Farts on Fire 1/30/25

Trash Talk Omaha

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 12, 2025 124:54


TTO-213 Basement Dan, Glowsticks, Camping Trips Everclear, Fire Spit, Lighting Farts On Fire, Anally Ingestion, Shitting Yourself, Eddie Izzard, Properly Capture a Jart, Jump Scare, Farting Jars, Red Bull No WIngs, Drive Thru Service, Truck Load of Alcohol, Destroyed Toilets, Fine Cyber Farts, Red Dye 3, Rapper Sues Lyft, Fatphobic, Cocaine White House Bowl, American Made, Lady Had to be Cunt, Last King of Scotland, Furry Costumes, Dan Lost Chickens, Hawk Shotgun, 

Sex Ed With Tim
S5: E1 - Cunt

Sex Ed With Tim

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 23, 2025 98:48


As your reigning queen and newly crowned award winner of a Canadian Podcast Award, join me and my wife, Em from Sexistentialist, as we roast 2024 and begrudgingly look ahead at 2025's sex and dating trends. Because apparently straight people are just now discovering what boundaries are.Follow Sexistentialist______________________________________________________________________________Use code SEXEDWITHTIM for awesome discounts!15% all regular-priced items off when you shop at Love Shop25% off your entire purchase at dalekuda, b-Vibe, and le WandCode TIM45LUST at erikalust.com for 45% off your subscriptionFriends of the pod:Honey Play BoxFleshjackInya RoseLovehoneyHot OctopussWet For HerAdam & EveBabeland______________________________________________________________________________Email: timlagman@sexedwithtim.comInstagram: @sexedwithtimFacebook: Sex Ed With TimTwitter: @sexedwithtimVoicemail: SpeakpipeVisit my website Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sitting Under A Tree
Ep 374 - Little Cunts

Sitting Under A Tree

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 14, 2025 45:05


Yesterday at my removals job we worked for a customer who was sending some of their furniture to an auction house to be sold - that is to say, this person was extremely well-off. They had two children there with them, both around 5 years old, and these kids were, as it transpired, two of the most entitled, horrible little bastards I've ever met. They were both rude to us and clearly thought themselves better than anyone who would come to do work for their family.   I landed in Perth today and just checked in to the room above a pub where I'll be staying for the next 19 nights. It's gross in here, there's shared bathrooms, the kitchen has no utensils and smells like musty, old grease, and the laundry is in the basement and was, I am informed by one of the local characters, without power last night. Truly exhilarating stuff!   I think I've reached a point in my life and my career where I am no longer happy to accept this kind of grotty living situation. When I was younger, even as recently as 5 years ago, I probably would have been okay with this, but I've grown up, and I'm not now. Thing is, I'm also not in a financial position where I can afford to stay somewhere that might be, how can I put it, "more to my taste". So here I am. I'll buy some candles and incense and flowers and make the room nice, and I'll do my shows and keep working, but also I'm going to be grateful for this time.   If I've learned anything in the last few years, it is that there is dignity in the struggle and not getting what you want. There is pride to be taken in doing a job, and working for someone else, and we should always respect those who happen, in any given moment, to be doing their work for us. Staying in this awful room is a good reminder that no matter where I go or what I do in my life, any success I have is a blessing, not a right. Remember to be grateful, if only so as not to become one of those awful, little cunts.

this is why i dont vote podcast
Season 5 Ep 2: Matt Gaetz Is Florida Man Royalty and I Always Knew Skip Bayless Was a Cunt

this is why i dont vote podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 11, 2025 27:24


Season 5 Ep 2: Matt Gaetz Is Florida Man Royalty and I Always Knew Skip Bayless Was a Cunt 0:00 - Intro 1:16 - Act One: Matt Gaetz Is Florida Man Royalty  16:03 - Act Two: I Always Knew Skip Bayless Was A Cunt 

ExplicitNovels
Ozark Race Wars: Part 9

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 10, 2025


The Music Room.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.  ‘My, oh my,' Taliyah murmured. She had felt the two Samsonov boys pressing in on her, Mikhail behind her and Vlad to the front. She hoped she had them right. With her heart racing and her fervor rising, she wasn't 100% sure. ‘Mikhail,' she looked over her shoulder as she moved her ass up and down his crotch, ‘this is only for you.' Her declaration was in a throaty moan.‘That's unfair,' I chuckled to Taliyah.‘Don't worry,' her head tilted up, ‘I know some tricks Brandy doesn't know.' I didn't know if that was true, or not. Finding out would be fun. I kissed her on the lips. At the same time, my brother nipped down on her shirt-covered shoulder.‘Don't be cruel,' he teased her. ‘You know he was sneaking peeks at the lodge.'‘My body; my rules,' Taliyah insisted somewhat breathlessly.‘Okay. I'll work on changing your mind,' I growled before diving in for another kiss. Our tongues battled. Taliyah placed her hands on either side of my chin, taking control of our passion. In doing so, I sensed her reticence quickly passing.‘Y'alls first time with one girl?' she purred when we came up for air. She knew it was, so I was left trying to figure out her game.For Taliyah this was a totally new experience too. The sense she had such a level of control over the masculine power encompassing her was dizzying. She hated to admit it, but looking into Vlad's eyes felt nice. His gaze was focused on her. His perceptions were seeking out her reactions and her responses, not still hooked on Brandy.In the back of her mind had been the gnawing fear she was a substitute fuck; a Brandy-surrogate in Vlad's mind. She saw none of that. His attention was eating her up and it made her so fucking hot. Even more thrilling: she was soaked, breathing heavy and trembling; and they all three still had their damn clothes on!Taliyah's fingers began fumbling with my belt.‘We've got time,' I stroked her cheek. I caught a quick signal from Mikhail. We both dove down for opposite sides of her neck, suckling, licking and nibbling on her tense muscles from collar to ear lobe. In the process, I managed to pull her shirt out of her skirt; she got my belt buckle undone. Synching our oral attacks with working our shoes off with foot-action alone, we then went straight to loosening our belts and; front first (aka me); yanked off our jeans and underwear in one brutal maneuver.‘Ah,' Taliyah gasped as my lips and tongue played along the crux of her windpipe and chin, ‘you two practice that much?'‘Yeah,' Mikhail chortled. ‘We do.'Taliyah's hand on my shoulders caused me to bring about a pause in our actions.‘Seriously?' she looked over her shoulder at my vigorous triplet.‘Why would I make up something so bizarre?' was his take on things. I could tell Taliyah 'wanted' to know more. But she simply wanted more of us both right now and figured she could interrogate us about our unusual sexual indoctrination later; post-coitus. They began kissing and their kisses became an oral battle replete with growls, rumbles and other hungry sounds.I took the distraction to rapidly unbutton Taliyah's shirt, pull it open and; Lord Hallelujah!; she had on a front-opening bra; and unleash her 'puppies'. I had talked about her preferences with neither Mikhail nor Brandy, but I'd witnessed and rewound (hey, I'm 18 years old) the footage of the lakeside orgy enough times to know she liked her nipples played with.‘Uh; uh; uh; ah; ‘ the dark-skinned beauty moaned. ‘Are you two telepathic?' she said in response to our hands reaching inside her panties and moving along her vulva and perineum, coming at her from different directions at the same time. I wasn't quite sure what inspired us; I put my thumb upon her aroused clit; it felt almost the size of the first digit of my pinkie; and reached around to insert my ring finger against her sphincter.At the same time, Mikhail was working his thumb up her bunghole and rubbing his forefinger into her vagina. She was already wet and getting wetter by the second. By the oily texture of my brother's digits, he'd somehow snuck some lubricant on them while our partner was distracted.The combination of our height differentials, our ministrations and her obvious pleasure forced my brother and I to go to our knees.‘Oh God! I need a picture of this,' Taliyah exulted. ‘Both of you on your knees around me.'‘I promise,' I looked up, ‘we'll do this again.'‘You'd better,' she beamed, looking down at me, wreathed in a cocktail of majesty and carnality. She added to that image by cupping her left breast into a mouth-watering mound. No words were necessary. I licked the rich, dark brown areola before latching onto her stubby, darker nipple. My thumb and finger were working in tandem with Mikhail's over her cunt and anus to bring her to fruition.Taliyah was struggling to keep it together. She fed her other breast to Vlad who attentively latched on and began applying a tantalizing level of suction which was driving her wild.‘Cut loose, Babe,' Mikhail whispered into her ear. He was rising back to his feet at the same time his right hand began to furiously frig her.She shot him a foul look over her shoulder.'As if he can tell me what and when I can; ' she thought to herself.‘We are in a soundproof room for a reason,' he grinned. She sensed the connection. He wasn't out to steal anything from her. Her lover was famished for even more of her sensuality and that desire was showing through. Taliyah looked heavenward; and then Howled!Emptiness Fourth Period Bell.Sultana Berry stumbled into the front of the room first. We were on our knees; Mikhail had his back to the newcomers, Taliyah was on all-fours with Mikhail doing her cunt from behind while she was giving me yet another blowjob. I was looking right at Sultana and the other cheerleaders as they entered.‘I hope this doesn't take too long,' Sultana got out, ‘because I'd; ‘ and her head turned from looking over her shoulder at her fellow cheerleaders in the hallway to the three of us a dozen feet away.‘Holy Shit!' she exclaimed.‘What?' wondered Randi Leigh who was right behind Sultana. Before she could comment, Alondra Lamb, stumbled in, with Brandy herding her and Betty Jo Starling ahead of her. ‘Oh fuck,' gasped Randi Leigh, her surprise turning quickly vindictive, ‘Brandy, your guy seems to be fucking your best friend.'Alondra scanned around seeking direction. Sultana's eyes flicked to Brandy before latching back onto my 'midsection' as Taliyah unleashed my cock from her lips allowing it to sort of sway there; hypnotically.‘'Bout time you got here,' Taliyah slurred happily to Brandy. ‘I'm tapping out.'With that, she slouched down on her left side, head resting on her biceps, serene smile on her face. Earlier we'd spread out the piano cover so we didn't have to deal with the much colder floor. Even as Mikhail let her down gently, his tool came free with a loud 'plop!', revealing its rock-hard, 'full mast' status.‘Hey Brandy, what is Randi Leigh doing here?' I beamed lust-filled affection at my girlfriend. ‘I thought you said she wasn't invited.' According to my Mother (the Evil Psychic Mistress of Misdirection), insinuating to one girl another woman didn't want you close by 'her man' made her want to get close to you. It didn't make much sense to me, but then what did I know about women? Sure enough, Randi Leigh shot Brandy an evil look.Mikhail extended his sweaty body over Taliyah, planted a few feather-light kisses on her shoulder and ear then rose up, right leg first. He quarter-turned their way.‘Alondra,' he emoted wolfishly. The smoky hot young lady blinked in surprise then pointed to herself as if to affirm she was the one he was talking to; as if there was another Alondra in this High School. There wasn't.‘Come here,' he beckoned her with a finger.‘Me?' she gulped.‘I've wanted to kiss you since the first time I saw you,' Mikhail rumbled.‘Me?' she repeated. Alondra wasn't going to win any debates with that level of verbal repertoire.‘Hold on now,' Sultana interposed herself, facing her ladies. Her mistake was taking her eyes off my brother.‘But I think he needs help getting dressed,' Alondra tried to explain. How cute.‘Brandy, what's going on here?' Sultana was looking past Alondra to the Team Co-Captain. Mikhail snuck up on Sultana quickly and quietly. I was right behind him. Randi Leigh was trying to get Sultana's attention. Too late. He moved straight into Sultana's back, driving her face to face with Alondra.‘So you think you are better than Taliyah, do you?' he breathed into Sultana's ear. She recoiled as much as she could, putting a weak elbow into his ribs. She was only partially effective in turning around. For my part, I slipped around them and went directly into Randi Leigh's personal space. Take into account both my brother and I were naked, glistening with sweat, and highly aroused;‘Randi Leigh (apparently middle names were important in cases such as this), why doesn't Brandy want you and I hanging out?' I lied.‘I never said that,' Brandy protested. If someone I had known for more than half my life told me one thing and a near-stranger told me the opposite, I would believe the person I knew well. Mom insisted Randi wouldn't believe Brandy;‘Sure you didn't,' Randi Leigh simmered while reaching down and wrapping a hand around my cock. She gave me a little yank. ‘Not bad.'‘Get off me!' Sultana demanded of Mikhail. She got her wish. Mikhail moved her aside and went after Alondra. He astonished everyone by cupping the chestnut-complexioned girl's jaw romantically in both hands and placing a kiss on her lips.‘Fucking fantastic,' he purred, then went in pursuit of a far more brutal and demanding lip-lock which took hostage the air from deep within Alondra's lungs.‘Hey,' Sultana protested. ‘Stop that.' She tried to separate my brother from his prey. Alondra complicated the issue by entwining one arm behind his head and the other around his waist, keeping him close. Wanton moans echoed from her unfathomed sensual core.Randi Leigh drank in the scene.‘I'm Rashaan's girl now,' she grinned up at me, hand still on my rod.‘I'm not going to tell him a damn thing,' I looked down at her. My left hand went along her right elbow to her shoulder all friendly-like. When Randi Leigh didn't resist, I moved my right from her hip to her ass and began bringing her close.‘I'm not going to fuck you,' her lips insisted at the same time her hand began jacking me off. ‘I don't do White guys.'‘Does cunnilingus count?' I whispered into her ear.‘Ah; ‘ she murmured. ‘Maybe not,' she finished off with a foxy grin of her own.I could begin to see the calculations going off behind those eyes. Perhaps; just perhaps; there was a reason Brandy had risked Darius' wrath to fuck me; on multiple occasions. I let my hand on her ass creep to her cleft.‘Clothes,' I teased her; as she had me on too many occasions. Meanwhile;‘Brandy?' Sultana looked to the functioning Co-Captain for intervention. Brandy had already kicked off her tennis shoes and was currently stripping down out of her jeans and panties. She was also still by the door. Only later would I realize it was because she'd sent Misty Dawn and Betty Jo Starling to escort a semi-crippled Alexander here and the door was locked, so they would need to be let in; thus necessitating her remaining close to the door.Brandy's allies on the squad, Noémie and Amber Lee, were keeping three 'opposing' cheerleaders (Vantrice, Mia and Pearl) preoccupied this lunch period. Dealing with five new cheerleaders would be stressing the three of us guys to our limits. In theory, I guessed that meant we'd pick those other five off later in the week, or on Saturday at Brandy's house.‘Taliyah and I can't keep up with these three,' Brandy exaggerated. ‘I was hoping y'all could help out this one time. Please?'‘But; ‘ Sultana sputtered. I was willing to bet 'they're White' almost spilled forth. But she spared another look to the sexually sated Taliyah instead.‘By all means, leave my Man alone,' Taliyah threatened, then yawned, stretching out like a savannah lioness. ‘I'll leave you Rashaan.'According to Mom, that wasn't an offer, it was a challenge; for Sultana to go after Mikhail. To my naïve way of thinking, he could have made it easier by switching his attention from Alondra to Sultana, who was the more dominant woman anyway. Not only was that 'not' Mikhail, it wasn't what a man did if he wanted a woman's interest. We; the men; had to play hard to get.I'd told Mom I preferred honesty. She'd told me to keep my preferences to myself and do what I was told; and I would somehow end up happier. I truly believe my Mom loves me, so I went along with her madcap advice. It worked gang-busters. The more Mikhail persisted in focusing on Alondra, the harder Sultana worked on enticing and seducing him; because he was a bastard?In comparison, I had it easier. Brandy was clearly horny for me and Randi Leigh got off on thwarting Brandy's lusts by corralling my attentions with her body motions. The more frustrated Brandy became, the more Randi Leigh's inhibitions flew out the window. She had me on my back, hand still on my cock as she guided it into her steamy folds in under two minutes. Putting on a condom? 'No time for that,' or so she claimed. Funny. I thought we had fifty minutes.Here I was feeling bad about leaving Brandy out and here she was with her triumphant smile from over Randi Leigh's shoulder. She had totally suckered Randi Leigh and me with her passionate resistance. She mouthed 'I love you' before scampering off to get the door. Alexander, Misty Dawn and Betty Jo had arrived.Under anything approaching normal group dynamics, at least one of the young ladies could have been expected to bolt this unusual erotic encounter; however the Cheer Squad was used to their Lunch Time and post-Practice orgies. In the immediate post-Darius Era, they hadn't been getting any and suddenly they had three hunky, hot and ready (even if White) guys in front of them, willing to perform.Alexander had it the easiest. He was 'infirm', so Misty Dawn decided to transfer all the gratitude she had for me not getting into a slugfest with Cousin Buck in the Parking Lot this morning to him, thus lavishing him with some intense, solo loving care. Betty Jo, momentarily at loose ends, was called over to Mikhail by Alondra, who insisted she was still trying to get him dressed;If Mikhail felt any reticence over reliving the sexual exploits of his Varangian ancestors, he didn't show it in the slightest. He soon had Alondra and Betty Jo kneeling with their haunches on their heels, licking his balls and cock-shaft while Sultana stood by his side, kissing him longingly as he massaged her pubic mound; no penetration yet. It took me a few seconds to realize he was teasing her; plus, he was able to pat the kneeling lasses on their heads when they particularly pleased him. What a fortuitous pig.I didn't have the time to verbally chastise him. As I began to work in and out of Randi Leigh's love box, twisting my hips during every intrusion, looking to increase her stimulations, she began to get really responsive and incredibly vocal. The combination of the 'aphrodisiacs' Mom had given us, plus my interrupted blowjob with Taliyah, prompted me to begin ejaculating into her womb. Whoops!‘Ugh; ugh; ugh; ugh; ugh; ugh --ugh-ugh-uh-uh-ug!' escaped from her lips and then she went off like no woman I'd ever seen before. Randi Leigh was acting as if she was having a seizure. Her long, brunette hair, normally in a ponytail, but worn loose today, whipped around her head as she thrashed and jerked atop of me. Fingernails drew bloody rivets across my pectorals as her hands scarred me from collar to mid-stomach.Her mahogany skin (she was White, but well-tanned) was more flushed than normal, her small nipples were a bright crimson within her rich reddish-brown half-dollar-sized areolas equally blood-flushed and puff. Her breathing came in staggered gasps. Then she completely locked up perpendicular to my waist, back bowed and her face finally ending up staring down at me in disbelief.All I could think of, looking back up at her, trying to make sense of the electricity spreading like fire through her veins was; 'if you figure out what I just did to you, please let me know what it was; because I may want to be more careful who I do it to in the future'.‘Uwee; ‘ escaped from her tightly constricted airways right before Randi Leigh's eyes rolled back in her head and she collapsed on my chest, utterly spent.‘Brandy?' I looked past the unconscious woman on my chest toward my vastly more experienced lover. She looked stunned. The rest of the room was quiet.‘I think; that was Randi Leigh; having an orgasm,' Brandy gasped.‘You go, Bro!' Mikhail saluted me, slamming his closed-fist over his heart; twice. With the way the three women were looking at him, he should have been more careful. I suspected they were expecting the same treatment.‘Are you sure you are okay with having sex?' Misty Dawn inquired of Alexander, even as she started yanking his pants down.‘For you; sure. I'll get my belt,' he gently caressed her cheek, ‘if you could get my shoes?'I had to push Randi Leigh up, then maneuver us around so I could carry the still blissfully unaware Randi Leigh to the piano cover to be lain beside Taliyah before returning my attentions to Brandy. I caught sight of some worry in her eyes until she realized my eyes were nearly bugged out of my head and my cock was throbbing upright and returning to duty; her completely naked body had that effect on me.‘Oh,' she giggled. ‘You're hurt.'‘It'll heal,' I ignored the pain. We met halfway. My hands went to her right breast and left face cheek to steer her head up to a kiss. Hers went to my cock; still no condom. So much for 'safe' sex.‘Ladies, Sultana's going to ruin our fun, so I gotta take care of her first before I can get back to the both of you,' Mikhail boasted.‘You think so?' Sultana Berry put forth with provocative bravado.‘Yeah,' Mikhail snorted. ‘Alondra and Betty Jo like me, so I'd like to spend some quality time with them. You'd like to think you are better than me, but we both know you aren't. So I'm about to prove it to you.'Seriously? Isn't this the moment the woman slaps the man in the face, throws a drink at him, calls him an 'asshole' (or something even less flattering), then storms out?‘I'm going to ruin you for every other women you ever try to get with,' Sultana rose to the challenge.Okay then;‘If she wasn't such a bitch,' Brandy whispered to me as she followed me to the floor, her riding me cowgirl, ‘I'd warn her.'All I could do was grunt.‘What was that?' Brandy's brow furrowed and her cute nose twitched.Had my Mother not told me this would happen; scary and far beyond weird; I would have thought I was doing something wrong. This was Brandy seeking affirmation.‘You; above me; every time it is so wonderful and new, Brandy Crystal Carson,' I replied in a soft, rich romantic voice. Just because I knew the question was coming, didn't mean I'd rehearsed a response. I went with my gut and by Brandy's near-tearful reaction, I was right on the money. Brandy leaned in, squishing her breasts against me and gave me a famished kiss.‘I feel the same way,' she murmured.‘You like blonde-haired girls with big boobs sitting on top of you too?' I joked.‘Oh,' she sat up, feigning indignation well, ‘Poo!' then she smacked my chest. Then, to further punish me, she flexed her thighs; going up and down; and undulated her vaginal walls; to give my cock a very friendly 'welcome back'.'Yikes!' Man, but that felt really good. Brandy clued in to my pleasure and was looking a bit too pleased with herself, so I pushed up with one arm and went like a lamprey for her right breast.‘Hey!' she gasped. ‘Not so rough.' Which meant 'keep at it'. ‘I said not so rough, Vlad. I'm a bit tender,' she sighed happily, reinforcing her misdirection by placing a hand on the back of my head, keeping my lips and teeth tight to her tit.'Nom-nom-nom-nom,' I happily suckled along for six, or seven minutes until;‘Hey y'all,' Alondra appeared above me/us. ‘Can I join in?'Reluctantly I released Brandy's mammary to get a quick peek at what Mikhail was up to.He was going for some hot-muff action on Sultana where she lay on top of the piano, which was, in turn, on the elevated stage. Her legs were upraised in a 'V' with her hands holding the back of each knee to hold the pose. My brother was alternating between kisses to her clit and slit and teasing her labia with his tongue and teeth; gentle-like for now. When he figured out her sensitive spots, he'd be doubling down on them rapid-fire soon enough.‘Unless my Princess claws me like a scratching post; Hell ya!' I grinned. That was a concession to my Lady's #1 status without making me sound cunt-whipped. Brandy gave a playful harrumph married to her own saucy smile. The problem was;‘Princess? Who is that?' Alondra struggled to concentrate.‘Me,' Brandy seductively wiggled off my cock. ‘He's my Prince, so I'm his Princess.'‘Oh! Like Disney?' Alondra beamed innocent understanding. ‘That's so cool.'‘Yeah,' Brandy shot me a wink. ‘Like Disney. Here, have a seat and share in the 'magic'.'‘Oh goodie!' the tawny athlete mounted my cock which Brandy was 'kind' enough to hold erect for her. She wasn't tight, but, to be honest, Alondra was snugger than my first time with Brandy; which was a thought I'd take to my grave. Her toes were on the floor, knees off the ground, gymnast's thighs like coiled springs and hands splayed on my chest; she got to bounding up and down.‘Yay!' At least I was making someone definitely happy. When I made eye contact; I; felt for Alondra. She had one; no; two marketable commodities; her exotic good looks and a willingness to work hard. Cheerleading was as much of a demanding sport as basketball. She knew the Cheer Squad's routines, and with her limited intellect, that had to mean she truly applied herself when given the chance.What Alondra needed was good friends; and someone, right now, to fuck her.‘I've never fucked a White guy before,' she blithely informed me. ‘I thought you'd be; smaller.'‘Vlad is full of surprises,' Brandy moved to my side, still smiling.‘Don't let me neglect you, Babe,' I offered. She knew what I was saying and took me up on the suggesting.She made a production of standing over my head, facing Alondra then slowly lowering herself down to my waiting mouth.‘How's he going to breath?' Alondra inquired.‘He's got great lungs,' Brandy answered. My tongue was busy sculpting out her vulva and penetrating her labia.My right hand went around the back to massage a luscious ass cheek and tickler her along her tailbone. Then the left went up and rediscovered her breasts. I could almost hate my Mother for keeping us from sex for so long; almost. To be fair, she'd also helped train us to be aggressive, appreciative and attentive lovers.It wasn't like the BBC Masters didn't do cunnilingus. Some did. The difference was we approached it as a facet of a full-on orgasmic orchestra. It wasn't just licking and sucking that clit, or labia pulling. Depending on the partner, it was spreading your attention along the upper thighs, pubic mound perineum and buttocks.Fingers, lips, tongue, nose and even whiskers could be parts of our arsenals. Keep all your senses focused on your lover as well. A twinge, chance in scent, or a stifled gasp could all be clues to what secretly turned them on. Thankfully for this encounter, I already knew Brandy pretty well and Alondra wasn't overly demanding. She wanted a nice, stiff cock and I gave her that in spades; no pun intended.‘Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,' Sultana began hissing. Taliyah had done wonders for Mikhail's confidence which rebounded into this pattern of quickly overwhelming whatever mental defenses she tried to put up between him and the climax he wished to tear from her.‘Oh Fuck!' she screamed. Yep. Mom's choice of the sound-proof Music Room was prescient.‘Oh; ‘ she moaned. ‘Wait; ‘‘No way,' Mikhail taunted her. ‘I'm not going to stop until you say you'll only do White boys.' Pretty much a complete race reversal, and cruelly pointless.‘Not going to; Oh Fuck!' she began to caterwaul again. I couldn't see what he was doing, but by the sound of moist slapping, I figured he had advanced to screwing her face-to-face and furiously hard.‘What's going on?' Randi Leigh finally rejoined the gathering.‘He fucked you into transcendence, you silly Cunt,' Taliyah mocked the girl.‘I; ah; it wasn't; ‘ Randi Leigh blathered.‘Don't even try,' Taliyah chuckled.‘By all means,' I could feel Brandy twist her upper body around, ‘if you never want to fuck my guy ever again; ‘‘Or mine,' Taliyah tacked on.‘Any of the Samsonov boys ever again,' Brandy dictated, ‘that's fine by me; us.'‘That's damn right,' Taliyah added.‘Oh; I'm getting all tingly,' Alondra sang out.‘When is it going to be my turn?' I had no doubt Betty Jo was pouting over her exclusion by Mikhail's devotion to Sultana.‘Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,' became a familiar refrain. ‘Oh Fuck!' and Sultana surrendered another orgasm to my bratty younger triplet. ‘No; ‘ she panted.‘Don't break her,' Taliyah sounded a tad jealous as well as cautionary.‘Say it,' he growled.‘Ah; ‘ was all Sultana could emote.‘Say it,' he remained ferocious. I felt obliged to tap Brandy's thigh. She was closing on her own fruition, but I wasn't sure Sultana had the time.‘Give it a rest,' Alexander protested.Brandy dismounted. Mikhail hadn't relented yet.‘Bro, Alondra's over here; dying for a three-way,' I tried a different approach. I wasn't going to swap out Alondra for Betty Jo; that would be treating the ladies like mix-and-match Legos. Betty Jo was still the only girl-neglected, but I knew from our earlier conversation Mikhail had a special hankering for Alondra; which I couldn't bring up directly without being cruel to Taliyah.Mikhail looked over his shoulder, his body still hovering over the slack form of a sated Sultana. His look was volcanic; primal, fiery;‘We aren't done,' was his parting shot to Sultana. Betty Jo was still on her knees where he'd left her. Mikhail didn't spare her a glance, advancing swiftly to us.Meanwhile;‘I do? I am?' Alondra hiccupped both surprised and happy with 'her' suggestion.For a second I was afraid Mikhail would go directly for a face-fuck. Alondra was certainly set up for it. Instead, at the last second he went in for a deep French kiss full of tongue, mutual nose-breathing and finishing with his teeth pulling playfully on her upper lip.‘I'm bouncing on your brother,' Alondra gleefully, breathlessly and pointlessly related.‘I can see,' he chuckled. My youngest triplet didn't have to be an asshole. ‘I think I'm going to be pouncing on you.'Alondra had no comeback. My bet was she didn't know what 'pounce' meant. Mikhail moved behind the medium-brown beauty. It occurred to me the deeply-tanned Brandy and natural-complexioned Alondra were virtually the same skin color.Otherwise they were different enough. Brandy was a natural blonde. Alondra had kinky, black hair with blonde highlights. One with dark-blue eyes and the other hazel. Alondra was taller by a few inches. Brandy had the larger bust and hips. Alondra's buttocks were accentuated to the top while Brandy's were more balanced hemispheres. I couldn't tell whose smile I liked more.‘I like White boys,' she huffed as a way of greeting Mikhail's transition from 'kisser' to man-boy pressing in behind her. There was no way he was going for her ass without causing her a great deal of pain. He had another idea.‘Seesaw?' he looked over her shoulder. Oh!I put my hands under each of her thighs and lifted her up and forward.‘Eep!' she squeaked followed by ‘Hey; No,' when my cock popped out.‘Here you go,' Mikhail soothed her. In his cock went.‘Oh yeah,' she was immediately mollified.‘Why does she get two of them?' Betty Jo complained.‘Yeah,' Randi Leigh grumbled. ‘Why does she get both of them?'‘Because she asked really, really nice,' Mikhail addressed the others. Brandy shot me a curious look. Since she had her back to the others I felt it was safe to share my own confusion.‘When did that happen?' Taliyah pseudo-teased 'us'.At the same time, Alondra rocked forward. When she settled back, it was my cock inside her once more. Taliyah had gotten dual-vaginal and anal after we had 'prepped' her.‘We're telepathic,' Mikhail responded. Alondra didn't care.‘You'd better not be,' Taliyah muttered.Yeah, we had to do something about this. The next time we switched back, I pulled myself further up and away from Alondra. Mikhail picked up on my clues and went to regular doggy-style, his back pressing on hers, his left arm supporting his weight while his right reached under and began to manipulate her clit between two of his fingers in a tender, circular motion.‘Ah-ah-ah Shit!,' Misty Dawn announced her own eruption to all of us. It turned out she and Alexander shared their 'moment'; their synergy further multiplying their sensory overload.I had barely moved into a kneeling position in front of Alondra. We kissed which left me rather unprepared for;‘Now it's my turn,' Betty Jo pushed Brandy aside in her rush to grapple with me. Oh Joy!Mom and Dominique.‘Ms. Malik, there is a Mrs. Samsonov here to see you,' Riley buzzed Madam Mayor. Dominique bit down on her anger; and fear. Chinedu had been so plastered, he couldn't properly remember the events of the previous evening clearly and Taliyah hadn't felt the need to remind him. None of that erased the feel of the middle Samsonov boy's; everything, or the wrongness of those actions.Chief of Police Quinterre had yet to slither through her doorway, though that was something she had to prepare for. The beating Alexander (she wasn't fooled by whatever deception Gayle Fonteneau/Samsonov had perpetrated) took at school had been both troubling and welcome; since it served as a major distraction to 'that night'.Darius'; destruction had been a peal of thunder after Alexander's beating. Now the Arkansas State Police were nosing around and her 'mole' inside the Davis County Sheriff's Department had become reticent to supply her with useful information.‘Tell Mrs. Samsonov I don't have room in my schedule today. Perhaps she can avail herself of our city's website, or attempt an e-mail,' Dom answered.‘She says she'll wait,' Riley replied.'Ah shit; that bitch'; ‘Fine. I will give her five minutes in; thirty.'‘Yes Ma'am,' Riley sang out.Dominique frowned. Riley appeared 'upbeat'. Which black snake was pounding her fat ass and cunt now? Damn it; one more unexpected headache. Thirty minutes rolled around and Gayle hadn't departed like any sane individual would, so Riley showed her in.‘Riley, you can go,' Dom dismissed her White 'Political Assistant'.Riley kept smiling like a fool.‘Yes Ms. Malik,' the girl nodded.‘See you this evening, Riley,' Gayle smiled. Riley's smile deepened into something definitely sensual. Dominique was going to have to school her Jew Ass again. Spending time with Gayle Fonteneau was the opposite of helping out.‘Hi Dom,' Gayle settled into the seat across from Dominique.‘Call me Madam Mayor,' Dom bit back. ‘What do you want?' Gayle's grin turned into a vicious leer. ‘And leave Riley alone, damn you.'‘I was curious if Chinedu's sagging black ball sack has become a suitably dark shade of blue; I see from the look of his two main whores, they have,' Gayle chuckled.‘Bitch,' Dom seethed. ‘What do you; think you have on me?'‘Not a damn thing,' Gayle kept chortling. Dom was more convinced than ever the evil harlot had lost her damn mind. ‘Welcome to dealing with decent human beings, Dom. My boys didn't tell me a fucking thing. They certainly didn't gather any footage of supposed misdeeds.'Dom processed what she was and wasn't being told.<

Late Night with Sylvester
Fix It, Please.

Late Night with Sylvester

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 24, 2024 24:57


In this episode of Late Night with Sylvester, I get real about the art of the nude – specifically, why some men aren't getting it right.

ExplicitNovels
Cáel and the Manhattan Amazons: Part 21

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 21, 2024


Of Funerals and Families; Part Two. In 25 parts, edited from the works of FinalStand. Listen and subscribe to the ► Podcast at Connected.. “Birthed by stars, in immortal light, so why do we assume we pass into Darkness.” A maniac conducted the orchestra, while every section fought for dominance without a thought to the opera unfolding under its twittering cacophony. That is how it felt as I steeled myself for the service, but my musings were a fantasy. I had a swirling company of my twenty inductees, two Amazons, plus Rachel's detail and Esmeralda coordinating all the traffic. Pamela was absent. Buffy was the one in charge, deciding who got how close and under what level of scrutiny. The presence of law enforcement was made obvious by our vigilance, with mutual hostility being declared. The government was catching up with how they'd been screwed over. They couldn't prove a thing yet, although they had missed an entire day trailing after me. They also had new leadership. Pamela had expelled Theodora with the simple application of Conflict of Interest. Nicole and Pratt had joined me in my suite, so I was suitably armored when the Feds made their next run at me. I had stepped up in the world, so I was rewarded with a new attack plan. Her name was Assistant Federal District Attorney Javiera Castello, and two seconds of eye contact made precisely transparent what a hurricane she was going to bring to my life. Sex? Oh yeah, she was already figuring what penitentiary to send me to so she could make monthly visits. An impressive dicking wasn't going to save me this time. She was professional, polite and courteous concerning my mourning without being false. Theodora's strategy assumed I was the man who graduated from Bolingbrook a few months back. My history was clear and muddy enough to be real. I was what my documentation said I was; until Havenstone. Theodora had waved the flags and charged the barricades only to discover too late that my defenses weren't manned by a lone yahoo with a bow and arrow, but with mortars and machineguns and her troops had been scattered, her plans shredded. Javiera had my measure now. I was a Prince. Of what, she didn't know yet. She was going to find out. Not out of some fatalistic curiosity, but because that's where the bread crumbs led. Dad was what he appeared to be, that plot of land was relatively worthless and two groups of professional killers had fought and died dragging my father either away, or to safety. I work with some scary-smart ladies. "Ms. Castello, would you care to travel with me to the service?" I turned to her at the last moment. I was a clever puppy, good with women and I wasn't trying to be a politician. Javiera took my gesture for what it was; an olive branch. I was offering to be less of an obstructionist, and she was willing to forgo retribution for my earlier stunts. Five minutes down the road in the stretch limo, I could see the question eating Javiera up inside. She was honoring my melancholy; I could almost hear Dad saying, 'Son, you have company' as a persistent reminder to his petulant teenage slacker that I was a member of the Human Equation. "What do you want to ask me?" I gathered my civility to the fore. Nicole shifted so that we were making eye contact. "Is there a limit to how many questions?" she started off with. I didn't say 'One and that was it'. "I've been told it will take us thirty-two minutes to the cemetery," I looked at my watch. "That gives us; twenty-six minutes," I offered. "Why all the hostility?" led the charge. "A variety of people consider my life to have some value. For a few it is personal. For most, they attach a more esoteric price tag on my existence," I replied. "That is vague enough to be useless," she gently scolded me. Oh, I could see that both Javiera and Nicole were about to play Nutcracker with my heritage until it was the consistency of warm peanut butter. "I am the member of not one, but two secret societies," I kept steady eye contact with her. Yes; there was that look I was slowly becoming accustomed to; that one that conveyed 'what you said made no sense, so why aren't you lying to me?' "Which ones?" Javiera rebounded quickly. "Perhaps we should discuss this at a later time," Nicole reposed. "Nicole," I patted her knee, "how would you feel if you got Javiera murdered?" "That thought shouldn't even be;” she stated. "Nicole, I'm worried enough about you. People know I like you, so they may not kill you for looking in the wrong trash bin," I explained. "She doesn't even have that rather tenuous screen." "Was it one, or both secret societies that shot and killed your father?" Javier continued. "Without a doubt it was an accident. The all-female group was simply scouting the location out as part of forming a contingency plan," I said. "The other group showed up to kidnap my father to interrogate him; I'm not going to tell you why." "The first group identified themselves and the second group began shooting. In the process of grabbing my father, they shot him three times. In the process of taking him to one of their cars, the living lady engaged them in a final firefight. They abandoned my father and left." "You seem to know a great deal about what happened," Javiera noted. "I've seen the footage the first group took from their helmet cams," I told her. "Is there any way I could see that?" she prodded. "By no human means I can think of," I shrugged. "Feel free to ask that extremely venomous lady sitting next to you. Her name is Rachel," I made the introduction. "She remains under the impression that killing people around me will somehow save me from myself," I added. "I not only trust her, I trust her with the lives of my daughters." "You don't have any children we are aware of," Javiera wondered. "Rachel knows what I mean," I gave a lopsided grin. Rachel knew alright. I wasn't asking her to save me with that statement. I was asking her to save my future. "What is with all the women? I'm a believer in gender equality. You seem to lack any male employees, period. Is this a permutation of a harem?" Javier opened another line of investigation. Rachel and Buffy quickly snorted their amusement then returned to their not-so-subtle aggression. I was sure my chauffeur, Tiger Lily, was snickering it up too, beyond the glass. Sigh. "That was uncalled for," I frowned at the Fed. "Five Google searches and you should know all about Havenstone's hiring practices. Ask what you want to ask. Don't try to trick me. I am definitely not in the mood." "Why are you in charge; a male over Havenstone employees that certainly have more skill and experience at; just about everything?" Javiera came clean. "Put on your hip-waders," I groaned. "This is going to suck." I waited until I had her undivided attention. "A long time ago, I killed a group of really bad people," I grunted. I could see that she wasn't buying it despite her interrogation senses saying I was being truthful. "When I say a long time ago, I mean about 2500 years ago." Sigh. "Before you start tossing Thorazine at me, all you need to accept is that every one of those women around me believes that to be true." "So this is a cult?" Javiera inquired bravely. "Put it this way. I'm sure you practice a martial art of some kind. You probably have a chromatic belt that you are rather proud of. It will not help you. These women are professional killers. I'm pretty sure there are a dozen unidentified corpses that could be attributed to these two." I already knew that Buffy killed some guys. Rachel? She was a team leader, so I was willing to have faith in her ability to remorselessly end another person's life. Javiera must have volunteered for my personal fiasco. "Are you being held against your will?" she looked so vigilant and intent. "I can get you out." "No," a dry chuckle. "I'm; not good; getting by. There is no way in Hell I'm leaving Havenstone. I can hardly kill all the people responsible for my father's death if I did that." "If you seek personal vengeance, I will be forced to bring every legal power to bear to stop you," she felt bound to threaten me. "Don't stop being you on my account, Ms. Castello," I finally managed a smile. It was sincere and Javiera knew it. "Who? Maybe I can catch them before you do?" she offered me an escape clause. "You will know it when you see it," I took a deep breath. "Do not try anything at the funeral," she warned me. "Law enforcement will be all over the place." She really wanted to screw me in prison. I knew those things. "I'm not going to kill them there," I assured her. "They will be the ones running for their lives though." "How is that going to work?" Nicole finally broke my silence. "I have 27 ladies willing to kill on my command," I exaggerated. "When I tell those men I know they were responsible and that they should run for their lives, they are going to run for their lousy stinking lives." "But you are not going to give the order to have them killed," Javiera stated. She was getting my measure now. "No, but they don't know that and being horrible human beings, they will assume that I will have them murdered over my father's grave," I turned positively wolfish. "They will run and they will keep running because of you and yours, Javiera. They won't have guns because they don't want to be arrested," I finished. "Why are they afraid to be arrested?" Javiera was putting the puzzle together. That was our deal after all. "I can have repeated, heavenly sex on a train with a nun," I confessed. "I'm pretty sure I can arrange to have a scumbag killed in prison." "I think we can both agree my client is under a great deal of stress at this time," Nicole intervened. "I think we can agree your client is not Al Capone, much less Osama bin Laden," Javiera allowed. "I still think he is exceedingly dangerous." "Dangerous? Dangerous is dating in this town," I groaned. "Went out late last night to a dance club, met two sweet girls visiting the Windy City, stepped outside and they tried to kill me." "Do these two count as 'public'?" Buffy snarled. She meant Javiera and Nicole. Pratt was in another car and the only others with us were Rachel and me. This was going to hurt. "No," I sighed. Wham! The Charlie Horse from Hell! "That's why you have bodyguards, you jerk," Buffy nearly cried. "Ah; we were with him," Rachel tapped Buffy's upper arm. "Oh." Long pause. "I; I apologize," Buffy said sheepishly. "I had no idea you were getting smarter." That was probably the best apology I was going to get. It was still my fault. "You do it out of love, Buffy," I rubbed my arm. Buffy gave me a heartbreaking smile. "Was that domestic violence, or assault?" Javiera snarled. "Neither one is allowable under Illinois law." "It is a Human Resources Team-building tool," I lied. "In some places it is called Obedience Training, or Negative Reinforcement." "I have never seen another human being take a beating like Cáel can," Rachel complimented me. "He is also incredible in the bed room," Buffy added on. Javier didn't know what to make of the menagerie of 'not-normal' women who hung around me. She locked eyes with Buffy. "I mean Really fantastic," Buffy licked her lips. Nicole nodded in agreement. "I can't use any of this," Javiera muttered after several minute of silence. "It is all a type of shared delusion; with fourteen dead bodies attached to it." "Ah, the guy with both femoral arteries shot out made it? Whoa, we've got some top notch surgeons in this city," I nodded. "Yes. As opposed to those two men who had their heads shot off," Javiera added bitterly. Reminding her that poor Horace of the Burnham PD had done the deeds was pointless. "Who died?" I attempted some reciprocity from Javiera. She'd read through every public aspect of my life and had talked to me for less than ten minutes. She excelled at her craft; punishing lawbreakers. "I conclude you know the name of the three dead women and the one living one," she began, "because we haven't a clue who they really are. Their cover identities aren't perfect. We simply can't get anything about them behind the fallacy of their existence." She waited. "If you can help us put the wounded woman in some sort of shared protective custody, I can probably 'suggest' that she be more cooperative," I counter-offered. Rachel nodded. "The eight other bodies at the house;” Javiera shook her head. "Four were dead and by that I mean reported dead from four to nine years ago. The rest; Hell, they were all twisted fucking savages. Every one of them had Interpol warrants out for them, for questioning. No accusations seemed to stick to them: misplaced evidence, dead witnesses and falsified death certificates." "Does this mean anything to you?" Javiera paused to get some more information. "Yes. Reference the men running for their lives," I nodded. "Cáel?" Rachel cautioned me. "This is not something you can rush into." "Actually, it was you who clued me in, Rachel," I looked at her. "Given an opportunity to have only one gun of a given type, would you choose one you knew intimately, or a totally random one?" was my rhetorical question. Professionals trained with a large variety of weapons, yet every Amazon I had met had a preferred weapon; one that if they could have it with them, they would. "The Zastava M2," Rachel nodded. "It is not used in too many places and only Peru in this hemisphere. Someone really loved that gun; enough to bring it from whatever killing field where he was currently employed to my home," I said. "Since the other likely culprit passed on a chance to kill me last night, I am sure enough to pick a fight." (Holy Cross) It had to be odd in so many ways for the people who knew Dad and, to a lesser extent, me. They gathered by the graveside. It wasn't much. Dad had been cremated as had Mom. They had these small granite markers; no headstones for them. They had been so much in love. All they wanted is to be laid to rest, side by side. Mom had insisted on cremation. I thought I knew why, but it had done no good. The true oddity was obvious. The islet of normalcy was the small funerary party with me. My Aunt; my Father's Sister; was here and somewhat in shock. She and Dad hadn't been close; so much unsaid. When my Grandparents died, Dad was only nineteen and Stella was sixteen. Stella's lifelong friend had moved to Maryland a few months previously. Stella reached out to her friend, her friend's parents talked to Dad and Stella went to off to be a mariner. Seeing her occasionally as I was growing up was the extent of our relationship. The priest did his thing. I wondered what Christ thought of this mystic fur ball that was the amalgam of my life. My hope was that he was quietly urging me to do the right thing. The Padre finished, the co-workers and neighbors came by to give their condolences and then ran the gauntlet. The gauntlet? Yes, the herd of Amazons, O'Shea kin and four other clumps of people who I didn't know, yet undoubtedly would soon. Selena and Miyako were present along with a third female who looked luscious in a burqa-shaped covering and a diaphanous veil. Javiera, Pratt and Nicole were somewhat out of place with their lack of arrogant lethality. A limo driver came to take Stella away. "I have some issues to deal with, Aunt Stella," I comforted her. "Vér a vér." It had been ages since she'd heard Hungarian so she wasn't sure what I meant, but she knew it was bad. One of my O'Shea aunts was coming my way until the menace of the closing Amazons halted her. The others had no clue what they were about to behold. I doubt outsiders had ever been privileged to witness anything like it. This was a declaration; it was my mission statement. Ishara did not hide. I took off my coat, folded it, placed it on the damp grass then knelt on it. Buffy stepped up with the bowl of incense and followed my 'coat to keep your knees clean' stunt, sitting perpendicular on my right. Helena followed suit on my left, placing a shroud over my head and leaned over the bowl. Gamble number one: the incense lit up instantly. Gamble number two: it really did burn my eyes; no more Desiree slapping me around. I was sure she'd be heartbroken. Gamble number three: while using my nifty little Amazon blade to gather my tears, I managed not to cut myself. The inductees were much more impressed when they realized what I was doing under my head covering. The next step had me pulling back the shroud, standing up, and striding over the burning bowl of incense. Helena called out the first name. The lady didn't need any prodding. The Amazon walked over to my coat and knelt. Helena wrote down her name and handed her the slip of paper. My Keeper motioned to the bowl. The first applicant placed her named slip of paper on the embers. The simple message flashed up and was consumed. That was unlooked for. I declared her old self dead. With my tears, I opened her eyes to our ancestral history and with blood, I brought her into our future. She had entered House Ishara. She wasn't the only one crying either. What Rachel and her team thought was unknown to me. They were being hyper-vigilant. Esmeralda kept stealing glances our way. Things went along with joyous solemnity until the fourteenth woman, Alicia, knelt before me. Helena handed the paper over, the Amazon dropped it on the incense and nothing happened. I was about to move on to the next part of the ritual when I caught sight of that. Buffy, Helena and the lady were all staring at the offending bit of tinder. I bent over and, with my index finger, pushed it into the embers. Nothing; no heat, or fiery consumption. I put some spit on my finger and pushed again. This time it burned me. The paper was fine. Damn it; 'Come on Ishara!' I screamed mentally. 'Can't I have a simple bit of theater without you mangling someone's dreams?' There was no supernatural scolding, or retort. "Alicia, Ishara believes you have not yet finished your walk outside our House," I consoled the woman; Alicia Holt. As she stood up, faced gripped with disbelief, Buffy rose and took her away. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Alicia shoot me a poisonous look. Buffy had anticipated this and was making sure the woman didn't make a scene. The last six women were even more nervous than the previous thirteen. Thankfully, Ishara was accepting of the remainder and we all transited to the group celebratory hug. Act one has passed safely, Act two had an unexpected bump and here came round three. The 'dignitaries' started swooping in. Outside of the O'Shea's, none of the guests wanted to have another group behind them, or hemming in them. Two of the groups held back and since one was composed entirely of Asians, I was betting the other group was the Egyptian Rite. One of my now four aunts came forward. My small crowd of Isharans gave her barely enough room to approach the grave. She placed a green rose upon my Mother's small marble marker. I wondered what my Mother would have thought of her sisters finally finding her; green rose? Who made green; probably the same sick son of a bitch who made female clones of himself? The other three followed suit, placing the roses in a radiating sunburst on the small piece of marble. Through the wall of Illuminati security came; the Missing Link. Oh My God. I had heard of V-chested males, but this was insane. I swear his upper arms were as big as my thighs. The problem was the hips and legs of the body didn't match-up to the torso, arms, neck (or lack thereof) and shoulders. The upper, steroid-addicted half belonged to a two meter tall giant. The lower half belonged to, maybe, a subpar man of a meter and a half This monster didn't have a receding hairline (actually, he did); he had a receding forehead. In homo-sapiens, if you roll a marble off their heads, it drops and hits the eyebrows. On this guy, it was a gentle ski-slope all the way down. "This is your Uncle Carrig," Brianna; I thought it was Brianna; made the introductions. I dialed up my Irish. Carrig meant; meant; 'rock'. Not 'the Rock' as in Dwayne Johnson. No, it meant 'rock' as in 'lump'. I had an Uncle Lumpy. How the fuck was I going to explain this at the next high school reunion? The answer was obvious. I'd parade out my four lava-stoked volcanic aunt-hotties and no one would be able to see old Uncle Lumpy over their sexual radiance. Perhaps being created in the form of a disfigured Neanderthal made Lumpy furious with the world. That might be why he wanted Grandpa to stay dead. Maybe; oh hell, Lumpy had serious family issues, as in he wanted to hump my aunts who only wanted to hump me. "Hello Uncle Carrig," I started out. "Thank you for; " "Shut up," he sneered. "I came here to see your whore of a mother one last time, not listen to your prattle." "Carrig, don't," Fiona intervened. "He is family." He took a deep breath. "I know why all of you want him in the Family," he snarled at his sisters. "Behave, or leave," I relayed in a far calmer voice than I felt. "I'll leave when I'm good and ready," Carrig turned his hate back on me. He put a finger to his nose and cleared his sinuses. The resulting sputum he launched at my Mother's tiny rock reminder was dead-on the money, gooey, white and full of phlegm. I looked at that defilement. This red-hot poker of rage seared through my mind. Instead, I laughed. It started as a stuttered utterance but grew and grew into a rich, resounding conquest of death and despair. "Wow, Unc; that was kind of pathetic," I chuckled. "It is impossible to imagine you ever breathed the same air, much less hold any genetic resemblance, to the greatest criminal mastermind of the past millennia. Seriously, spitting on a piece of stone was the most your orangutan-like, sloped-headed pea brain could come up with?" "After that (cough) brilliant bit of diplomacy, he's probably glad he's still dead and didn't have to witness your infantile blunder," I added. He was getting pissed; torn between his desires to pummel me, rip me to shreds, or storm off like a raging King Kong. "You know, when they killed Grandpa, they told me he made a noise like a stuck pig," I mirthfully met his hateful glare. "For a moment, they thought they'd killed the wrong man." "They suspected you and Granddad were in the next chamber, him ramming you up your sissy-ass for the umpteenth time because you are nothing but a ball-less wonder of a cast-off eunuch," I kept taunting him. "Then they recalled that you always squealed like a piglet, not a full grown boar, so they completed their mission and left," I refused to flinch before his vile hatred. "You think you are funny?" he leaned in and hissed. "I think you need a breath mint; and I am hilarious," I grinned. "I also think I'm the son Granddad always wanted, not you." That was me being mean; really mean. "We are not done," his eyes narrowed. "Take your pulse," I mocked him. "When it stops, we are finished. Until then, brush, use mouthwash and floss between meals. Your halitosis is truly offensive and worse, I think you are aware of it, yet still you refuse to respect other people's personal boundaries." "We should go brother," Deidre beckoned. She couldn't hide her amusement at his discomfort and humiliation. Uncle Carrig pivoted and back-handed her. Deidre went flying, but my idiot kinsman didn't have long to savor his win. I hit him with two lightning blows. My first thought was that I had dislocated a few of my fingers from hitting his jaw. Wasn't there a Bond villain like that? Carrig turned on me, a feral fury brimming just beneath the surface. "That's a breach, you cocky, snot-nosed punk," he sneered. Mass carnage was in the offing. "You remain painfully ignorant, Uncle Carrig," I took a half-step back. "Take your punishment now, or later," he coughed. "It makes no difference to me." "First off, Carrig, timing should be a poignant concern. Second, you have only now expended a great deal of your meager brain power convincing everyone here we are related; kin; O'Shea's," I explained. "Also, can I have my knife back?" "Knife?" he blinked suspiciously. "Yeah, the knife I left in your chest," I pointed. I said I hit him twice. Uncle Lumpy looked down and, sure enough, my handy little 10 cm blade was between his second and third rib on the right side. I hadn't wanted to kill him. I had wanted to hurt him and apparently failed at that; while sticking a blade almost up to the handle (Amazon personal blades have no hilt) into him; "What; how?" Lumpy was slowly clueing in that he might be in some trouble. "Brother," Brianna stepped up; shooting me a sultry, 'bend me over the closest headstone and bang me like your Goth prom date' look. I actually didn't go to my prom, Goth chicks are fun and Brianna didn't have panties on. Trust me; I have ESP concerning such things. Of more immediate concern; "Carrig, don't pull out the knife," she placed herself between us, facing him. "You will bleed all over the place." "I'm about to ram it down his ass through his throat," he snarled, clearly educationally challenged. I'd left the blade there for that very reason; not have him fountain blood all over the gravesite. "How long is the blade?" Brianna asked me. She already knew the answer. "10 cm," I was polite, "as is the knife every other Amazon carries." "Reach around and pull out the blade when I tell you," Brianna requested. "I will keep pressure on the wound." I had serious doubts she had an MD associated with her name which meant she knew something I didn't. I also had a more pressing conundrum. Per instructions, I was about to be pressing against Brianna's backside with the added benefit of a free hand. "So, do you want me to pat them, or give them a good rub?" I whispered to Brianna. I'd let he decide what treatment her ass was about to receive. "I figure if I reach around and massage your breasts, Carrig will lose it." "Cáel, take a firm hold. Be doubly sure you are ready before we begin," Brianna instructed. It wasn't the Di Vinci Code, but Carrig wasn't about to conquer a Denny's Kid's Menu (it has little games on it) anytime soon either. Brianna wanted double penetration and, in the name of renewing family relations and my inability to resist any available woman for more than a few days, I complied. Then the horror came crashing in; I hadn't had sex all day and it was almost 10 am. "Don't move, Uncle," I cautioned him. I used those words to conceal the sound of Brianna's skirt zipper going down. I used my other hand to gingerly grab my weapon; the knife; jeesh. Brianna spread her legs wider so that the tension kept her apparel from slipping down. My free hand went inside and got to work. Fortunately, Brianna's hands pressing above and below the wound distracted Carrig from her cute, precious whimpering noises. I must be a total dick. I was stroking my aunt/clone mother with two fingers and teasing her bunghole with my thumb while pulling a knife from my uncle's chest. What is wrong with me? For that matter, Ishara could stymie the ambitions of some poor 'Runner', yet decided her prime minion doing this was a good thing? I work for some screwed up people; dead and alive. "Okay, I'm about to do it," I warned them both. Brianna was kind enough to roll her hips forward and ass up for more direct access. The blade came out, two fingers thrust into her depths, Carrig grunted more in annoyance than any physical distraction and Brianna gasped with piteous need. Before Carrig could start to connect A to B to C, I withdrew my fingers and zipped Brianna up. As I started to withdraw, Brianna acted like my loins were velcroed to her posterior. "Bad Girl," I quietly gave her a risqué reproach. She let me go. Then it hit me like a meteor; I had caused Brianna to orgasm, and hard, with one touch. In fact, she was still roughly riding through it. The mental discipline needed to mask her arousal was impressive. She had no control over her aromatic qualities, Lumpy's nostrils were working fine and his hateful, beady rodent-like eyes latched back on me. "I'm going to kill you," he screamed. Carrig definitely wanted to screw his sisters and they had certainly been denying him. I was curious how that had been accomplished. As he shoved Brianna aside, my suspicion about the seriousness of my wound to his chest was confirmed. I hadn't punched through his heavy corded muscle tissue; with a 10 cm blade. Fuck a duck. If Uncle Carrig got those horrifically huge paws of his on me, I'd be paper-mâché in a hurricane; turned into veal; the very tenderized kind. That wasn't going to happen because of a little factor called crowd density. Most notably, he was in the midst of a passel of Amazons invested in my well-being. A sliver of the O'Shea family dynamic took hold. As usual, it sucked to be me. The four O'Shea ladies rallied around Carrig, cautiously pulled him back then ushered him into the steely embrace of their security. Why did that mean it sucked to be me? In a momentary visual exchange, I understood what Lumpy instinctually sensed when he showed up today. His reign as the place-holder for me was coming to an end. The second my Aunts recruited me over to their side, he was a goner. Obviously they had all the real intellect on that side of the clan. Poor Lumpy merely stomped around and acted like the socially maladjusted homicidal maniac he was. Once the journey to Grandpa's house began, he would cease to have any value whatsoever. Behind his animalistic, dull eyes, we shared that. Tragically, but most likely by design, Carrig couldn't develop a new set of skills to adapt to the situation. The best example I could come up with was; Imagine the last of the super-large amphibious predators confronting the first of the true dinosaur apex carnivores. Somewhere in that tiny amphibian brain, it knew it was screwed. Evolution simply hadn't left it an 'out'. It couldn't get bigger, faster, or more ferocious. It had maxxed out those traits for that model. Nope, it was toast and nothing could save it. As I processed that, the rest of that train of thought came tumbling down. Lumpy was a dead man. He'd hit one of his sisters in front of me which was precisely what they wanted. Deidre hadn't come by my place on Monday to warn me that Uncle Blockhead was trying to kill me. She was prepping me for the knowledge that they had killed Lumpy; to save me. Those incestuous nightmares had trotted Uncle Carrig out like a Barnum  and  Bailey Sasquatch, to loud acclaim and fanfare. Before I could do some in depth research/check to see if this was the 'real' Sasquatch, he would vanish aka be killed to save me. Well played ladies. They should have taken into account I worked for Katrina Love. Katrina undoubtedly played three-dimensional chess on-line so she could lure out the true Vulcans trapped on Earth. My aunts' straw man wasn't going to cut it. Back to the reality that included my father never again enjoying my meandering thoughts over dinner. Back to the other curious 'real' players as they moved in, having soaked up my ceremony and our O'Shea family struggle. If there as a benefit in that misadventure, it was the look on the faces of the two most distant groups. The ambassadors had on their poker faces. I was two decades away from having a chance of deciphering them. Foolish mortals, both groups had brought women with them though. That was not to imply that women can't keep secrets; they are among the experts. It wasn't secrets they were defending though; it was the interaction between Brianna and me that opened them up. If you are a woman and you see a man bring a different woman to orgasm with his fingers in under ten seconds and you are NOT intrigued, you have been sexually neutered. Even if you are a lesbian, you want your lover to pick up that technique. From the level of interest coming my way, I could tell what their bosses/associates really thought of me. The lady who was already thinking how to pull me aside at the reception was also projecting that I had piqued her co-workers, despite their feigned disinterest. The one who was plotting out how to disguise herself as a maid, so she could hide in my bathroom closet until I came in for a shower this evening. Then the feigned interrogation/instructional demonstration could begin, which told me they had chosen to not leave Chicago today despite previous travel plans. The three assholes won the social dare contest and approached me next. They were cool, somewhat disdainful and not a party to the murderous program that led us here today. They were still Condotteiri, thus my enemies and slayers of my Dad. "Mr. Nyilas," a smooth talking Canadian male began, "I wish to pass on the condolences of; " "I know it was you," I broke in. The Canadian; Ottawa, I thought; stopped talking, allowing me to vent. "You killed my father, you fucks. Now here is your 'I got drunk and stuck my cock in a meat grinder only to discover some other moron plugged it in' bullet to the brain. I am not only Cáel Nyilas, I am Cáel Ishara and Cáel, grandson of Cáel O'Shea," I narrowed my vision to menacing slits. "I will let you figure out which Goddess is Ishara as well as the convoluted genetics that has resurrected male Amazons. I want you to know that my father was the Head of House Ishara. You killed a Factor of the Illuminati, the 'Voice' of one of the Nine Clans, one of your own Generals, a Grand Master of the Egyptian Rite, a Ba Wang of the 7 Pillars, or a Chosen Son or Daughter, of Earth  and  Sky "That's right," I let the fear sink in. "This goes beyond a breach, Dumbass. You BROKE the Truce and have ended the Protocols by killing an Amazon leader. I'm sure claims of ignorance by your Generals will be taken for the empty blathering they are. It is time for your blood to soak the sacred soil of my father's place of entombment." Having buried him and his two cohorts in a rockslide of truth, my final bluff passed unrevealed for the empty threat it was. I could see by the looks in their eyes. Amazons didn't care about law enforcement. They would kill those three, vanish into the surrounds then slink back to their secret compounds. It was how the Condotteiri thought Amazon's worked. "Or," I grumbled, "Are you going to make me and my sisters hunt you down and work for it. Killing you with our knives is going to be;” I was saying when their retreat began. I was going to say 'messy'. Those three took a half-dozen steps back then ran for it. Now the stage was fully set. The three members of the Nine Clans came next. I took a totally different tone. Selena stepped up to speak, bowing as she started to speak. "We wish;” she started. There was a lot of interrupting going on today. "Please do not bow to me," I requested softly. "We have fought and it seems inappropriate to me that, without there being a martial decision, we cannot be sure who should be more respectful to whom," I suggested. Selena quickly switched gears. She and her two female companions were now openly staring at me. "My Sith Lady is most likely preparing for trouble at my most vulnerable point," I told Selena. "I'm much more trouble than I first appear," I added. A hiccup in the conversation took place. "You are the male Head of an Amazon House; how?" Selena questioned. "My father and the fathers before him carried the genes of the original Ishara. When Her daughters died out, the legacy fell to me," I explained. Really smart girls; really, really smart girls. "You do not have any daughters, so your first born daughter will be the next Head of your House," the Hashashin noted quickly. "Of any line?" Ah, the siren call of 'please have unprotected sex with me, Mr. Studmuffin. Not only will I walk bow-legged for a week afterwards, I'll have a political tool to use for a lifetime.' "Yes, that is true. Please understand, unless you can catch a thrown tomahawk with your feet, I can't say you are at the top of the list," I sighed. "Speaking of the acrobat of my dreams, how are you doing Miyako?" I knocked away at the barrier between our respective groups. I could hardly be considered an Amazon if I wasn't stacking the odds against the Condotteiri, now could I? On came that child-like Nipponese girl's smile that made me want to double-check her ID for proof of age. "It is recovering nicely. Thank you, Ishara-sama," she smiled warmly. "May I see?" I inquired. Miyako nodded so I went down until I was balanced on the balls of my feet. She deftly slipped out of one of her shoes, placed her foot on my knee then began rolling up the pants leg until the bandage was revealed. In the past few hours my medical knowledge had not increased one iota. I was pretty sure that Miyako knew what this doctor's visit was really all about. I gently massaged her leg from ankle to knee, examining it for flaws and weaknesses. I received some manna from Heaven when I stumbled upon a muscle spasm in her foot arch. I worked it out in under thirty seconds and she gave me a musical murmur of relief when I was done. I put her shoe back on and rolled down her trouser leg. "I would still like you to see our medic if you could spare the half-hour," I offered as I stood. "If it would ease any misconceptions about our first encounter, I will do it," Miyako changed her mind from last night. My next neural misfire was 'Did I pack enough condoms to do all these girls I've been promising to fuck since I got here?' "Estere Abed," the thinly-veiled applicant to be the mother of my first child introduced herself. I was at my father's funeral, I'd been hit with the realization that my incestuous aunts are going to emasculate the uncle I'd just met before they kill him, and I was talking to a woman with skin the color of well-seasoned Oak, eyes as dark as expresso-roasted coffee beans (so deeply brown they were almost black), a pale turquoise, virtually transparent pretend-burqa, with inner, skimpy clothing bits keeping her barely street-legal and visualizing what our daughter would look like. "I am of Kurdish extraction," she lowered her head minutely. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! Not only was a-bed something I was seriously considering with this woman, Estere was a Kurdish name of Old Persian extraction. It meant Ishtar; who was the advanced incarnation of Ishara. Bitch; aimed up at my Matron Goddess and Ancestral Mother turned Dominatrixes of my soul. "How; how mystically convergent that is," I grumbled. "I apologize. Me and my matron Ball-buster are exchanging psychic barbs at the moment. Had you somehow predicted this would have happened, I would be happier. With my luck though, this is accidental from the perspective of the mortal plane, thus a point of incredible annoyance to me right now." "Do you often talk to your ancestors?" Estere inquired politely. "Only after I've done something bad," I groaned. "Usually my Goddess is short on instructions yet always ready with 'I told you so'." "How can she chastise you for doing wrong if she fails to give you direction?" Estere was so sincere. I had to keep in mind she was a professional librarian with the nasty habit of misfiling people's lives. "I can tell you don't deal with the Spirit World much," I gave a sad grin. "The last time she gave me a prod, I was staring down a life sentence in a dog cage; after I was condemned, not before." "You escaped," she reminded me with a sparkle. I gave a harsh laugh. "No; no, I didn't," I said. "I'll prove it." I lashed out at Estere. She turned my strike aside and was about to do something I assumed would be unfortunate for me when she restrained herself. "See, Estere, you've been doing this most of your life. I'm a college kid who had a good fortune to meet and be guided by a series of stellar women." She nodded. She didn't understand yet she wanted to remain sympathetic. "I'm playing catch up in an incredibly lethal chess match," I continued. "My advantage is I'm not fuck-nuts crazy like the rest of you people. I don't mean to insult you. I simply want to make it clear how I feel. All the societies are spiritually malformed blights on reality; evil, twisted and predatory." "But you like us," she observed. "I'm going to Hell," I risked much by brushing her nose with my finger from brow to the edge of the veil. "I might as well enjoy the journey." Since I returned with all the fingers I started out with, I could tell she appreciated my caress. Our other guests were getting restless, so I had to end our interaction there. A lone man approached. He looked to be a Turkish/Mongolian mixture and he was uncomfortable with the way the situation had developed. I doubt I had offended him. It was much more the scope of this informal meeting had gone way above his pay grade. As he was from the Earth  and  Sky, the Amazons' hostility simmered. I countered that by being as civil as possible. The emissary, Iskender, gave his condolences, I thanked him for his respect and entered into a small conversation. When he figured out who the Magyar were, he smiled. Iskender was a Kyrgyz, a Turkish people from Central Asia, and we bonded over our male progenitors having saddled up on our nomad ponies, making Eurasia tremble. I was putting forth the effort to make him feel welcome. That was the message for him to take home. Not all the Amazons were going to have their knee-jerk reaction to the E and S's goal. Next came the Seven Pillars, mainly because the Egyptians seemed ready to wait for the grass to devour them before coming my way. Now I had to pillage the vaults of my crafty interpersonal skills to do this correctly. Two men, endowed with as much racial supremacy as Ursula, if not more, introduced themselves. Slight bowing, polite English and the proper, rehearsed words flowed from their mouths. They didn't look down on me; the reason being that behind their perfect civility, they considered me and mine to be inconsequential. The nice female of an indeterminate South Asian lineage had that haunted look of someone made to do horrible things just to survive. A flash of the macabre dumped a memory of her strangling homeless people in some back alleys with barbed wire; so it would hurt them both; training, Seven Pillars style. "Thank you for paying your respects at my father's grave," I started. They hadn't, btw. "I only ask for two things, please," I added humbly. "May I see her palms for a moment?" I asked the man. The woman was clearly a servant; some sort of Palace Guard/Fuck Slave. The leader nodded. The girl was never consulted. Her hands came forward and they rolled so that I saw the scars on her palm; screw you, Ishara. I don't want to care about her. My day planner was more than full with anguish as it was. No answer. "I appreciate it," I smiled. I waited, keeping eye contact. "Was there something else?" the leader finally gave in. "Oh yes," I smiled and nodded. "Don't get in our way. Behave, stay put on that rotting, rubble pile of a decadent and faded civilization you call Heaven and let us do what needs to be done." "Is that clear enough, or do I need to send you both home with your irradiated testicles in jars?" I kept politely smiling and nodding. I was threatening to make them eunuchs with the bonus of having their precious genetics rendered useless. The girl was giving off minute reactive tremors. That was okay. I had been anything, but quiet. Twenty Amazons were ready and willing to make my threat a reality. I wasn't sure how they would break into Fermi Labs for the radiological material, but their resourcefulness never failed to amaze me. The two guys from the Seven Pillars were standing there, not sure what to do next. I had insulted and threatened them; emissaries. Didn't they realize Amazons had been killing poor bastards entreating them for peace for several millennia? "Beat it," I snapped with authority. "I'm done with you. Take my words back to your masters and pray they excuse your gutless reaction. Don't let the airport hit you in the ass." Ugly American? I was the God Damn Bearded Woman/Dog Boy American and their facades were finally fraying around the edges and not the least because going home and telling their bosses my exact words was going to be; well, the positive spin they put on it had better be impressive. They left with their confident poise while the Egyptians approached with a bit of trepidation. Calling me erratic and volatile was being overly kind. My bet was the older male was in charge, but my age and lusty actions convinced them to put the younger woman forward. The younger male bodyguard wasn't even paying attention to me. If the shit went south, he knew he was a goner. "Greetings Cáel Ishara, it seems," she offered my hand to shake. In Old Kingdom Egyptian he said; "May the Blessed Isis bring understanding to this greeting," I countered. Both she and the old man blinked. The rest was in the Egyptian of Ramses and Seti. "It is wonderful to see you speak our sacred tongue; or a close proximity," she smiled. Not only was she generally happy, she was also pretty sure a very unfortunate confrontation was not in the offing. The bodyguard knew of the language but not enough to make out what was being said. The young lady and old man were more than happy to switch to this rare form of communication. We chatted. Things like funerary rites, thoughts on the afterlife and the role of the supernatural in the modern world all came up. No secrets were exchanged and we actually went over some ancient jokes and ribald tales. Buffy's coughing brought us out of our reverie. They taught me the proper Egyptian Rite greeting and farewell, departing in peace. The Amazons were stirring. It was time to head to the cars then on to the wake. "I do not understand you," Javiera grumbled. "You insulted multiple people, including threats of death and dismemberment. You struck and stabbed; something, but not before he knocked a women nearly three meters. I am not even sure that; relative of yours qualifies as human." "I don't know how to approach you and that woman/aunt/whatever," she continued. "Was that incest, public sex, or sexual assault since I didn't hear her give permission for you to do; that?" Whoops; jealousy. Nicole was a half-step back so she could hide her insidious smirk. She already knew I was a bad, bad boy. "I don't know if this makes it better, or worse, but that; those women are not just my aunts. They are the genetic duplicates of my mother and if you think it is funny that they look to be about my age; you wouldn't be alone," I sighed. "Is your mother dead?" she seethed. "Normally, I would take a Death Certificate, mortuary report and a grave marker to be enough. Not with you." "When I was seven years old I saw her very sick in the hospital. I never saw her die, or the cremation, so with my crazy life I'm not going to swear that she's no longer of this Earth," I confessed. "The only one who would know for sure would be; " "Your father," Javiera answered. I began crying all over again. That was it. When I wanted someone dead, I was going to personally put a stake in their hearts, starting with me. This shit has gone down the rabbit hole. In that transitory micro-burst, I flipped. Not to crazy. I had spent my life believing in what was real; working out, girls, books, literature and art; things I could touch and feel, even if it was the air escaping my lungs as words, notes and sounds sprang forth. Now I had to take things on faith. Not 'faith' as in the calculated possibilities which is what most people really meant. I had to accept that there were things beyond my senses that I could not measure, or codify, and move my life forward understanding the total lack of a solid foundation I was basing my actions on. I needed to see Aya so much it hurt. "Are you going to arrest me?" I hiccupped. I was done bawling like a bereft child for a while. "For what?" Javiera snapped. "If I took this insanity before any judge I know, I'd be on Administrative Leave, if not out of a job altogether." "Oh yes," Nicole winked at me. "I was so looking forward to parading out the four identical aunts and the uncle/part-primate." Javiera shot Nicole a dirty look. "We need to go," Buffy reminded me. The only snag was the FBI guys, backed up by some Chicago PD, who intercepted Javiera as she walked with me to our limo. She had to separate for a minute to assure them she hadn't been kidnapped. After some rumbling, we were gifted with one FBI 'bodyguard' for Javiera. That was laughable. If a psychotic fit seized us, there would be two dead government officials instead of one. "Did you really stab that guy?" Special Agent Street Moslin asked once we were on our way. "My family believes in tough love," I muttered. "What sort of organized crime outfit are you with?" was next. "Pre-teen beauty pageants," I sighed. "You wouldn't believe how cutthroat they are." "It is a crime to lie to a criminal investigator," he countered. "And if this was an interrogation," Nicole sizzled, "you would have to Mirandize him." "He has already been Mirandized," the puppy yipped. "Oh? On the charge of Criminal Conspiracy to commit; clarify the charge for me," Nicole grinned. Street looked to Javiera. "What? Special Agent Moslin, consider yourself to not know a damn thing about what is going on and proceed from there," Javiera informed him. The poor bastard looked perplexed. "I will put your situation in context. The woman to my side (Rachel) is about to slit your throat. The woman (Buffy) next to Ms. Lawless is going to snap your neck. They do not give a crap that you, or I, are federal agents. The issue is not what will you do, it is which one gets to you first," Javiera glared at him. "Clear?" SA Street wasn't done yet. "They will get away with it because I suspect they already have such a contingency worked out," Javiera educated him. Javiera was yet Another really clever lady. "Call for our back-up vehicle, pull into a private driveway where you cannot legally follow us, abandon the vehicle, get picked up and leave the city on a private aircraft to another nation," Rachel sounded bored. That was so nice of her to assist Javiera out that way. "Thank you," I told Rachel. "That was very helpful of you." "I want the male to shut-up," Rachel answered. "He's grating. Worse, he's making me wish Pamela was with us and that is so wrong." I held up a finger to forestall Street. "Honestly Dude, she's is not messing with your head. She wants you to shut up, so please be quiet," I urged him. I conceptualized the assessment he was making. Crap. "Guy, whatever workout routine you think gives you the edge is what she does to warm up in the morning," I pleaded. Street had the 'she's only a girl' look about him. "Her combat training is with live rounds, real weapons and a plethora of scrapes, cuts and broken bones. I have little doubt that she's killed people, some in cold blood." "You being Top Shot at the local range and a Judo Champ isn't going to cut it," I emphasized. "You think she's some kind of Special Forces operator?" he mocked me. Javiera and Nicole got nervous. I didn't. Beginner's Amazon Psychology; male opinions do not matter. Rachel and Buffy weren't insulted because he was a chattering chimp and nothing more. "Have you ever heard of an all-female Special Forces unit?" I prodded. "No," he snorted. I kept staring; and staring; and then the idea began creeping in. "Where do you train?" Street looked at Rachel. Rachel was looking at him, not 'at' him. "Please Rachel," I requested. That was really for Javiera's benefit. "Physical training started at age five, weapons training at nine, survival testing at twelve, craft training at fifteen, and acceptance at nineteen," she rattled off in a monotone. "I am thirty." "What is 'craft training'?" Javiera inquired. "Learning to kill people and destroy things," she began. "My specialties are small unit tactics, security operations, electronic countermeasures and Recon Sniper," Rachel replied. "I am an accepted close combat trainer and handheld weapon expert. Do I need to explain any of that?" Pause. Street snorted. "Do you ever sleep?" Street joked. Rachel looked to me then rolled her eyes. "Yes. Six hours; every day unless duty intervenes," she said. "Right; so, what martial arts style do you practice?" he asked. "Not one you have ever heard of," Rachel took a deep breath. "Try me," Street entreated. "I've practiced with several." "Male, do I look like I enjoy talking to you?" Rachel glared. "To alleviate your obvious confusion, I do not. If you wish to lower the hostility level, hand me your pistol and the sap at your back. Your possession of said weapons in the presence of Cáel complicates my job. This is almost as irritating is restraining myself from taking them from you like the infant you are." "You think you could?" Street challenged her. "I was with the 82nd Airborne in Afghanistan." "Special Agent Moslin, she doesn't care. You might as well have told her you were a weekend security guard at an amusement park," I reasoned. "In her mind, being born with a penis renders all your accomplishments so much hyperbole; kind of how her having tits lowered your respect for her as a fighter." That successful ended that diversion. (The wake) Life was wonderful. I walked in the door of the Marshal Fields Jr. Mansion, Charlotte pulled me into a vacant side room and handed me a secure phone. She mouthed the name of the person on the other end. "Hayden," I sighed to my High Priestess. "Ishara (not using my first name was a bad sign), I have heard a report that you have declared war on the Condotteiri," she gave me the 'I'm going to skin you alive' purr. "Yep and I urinated on the Seven Pillars too," I confirmed. "Don't worry about the Illuminati. I've got that alliance sown up." "I'm going to have a member of the Nine Clans give me my first born, Ishara daughter, so that prospective alliance looks good as well," I added. "I even managed to be diplomatic with Earth  and  Sky. It is not even noon yet either. No need to thank me. Knowing you are thinking passionate thoughts about me is enough." Charlotte looked like her eyes were going to bug out. "We are clear on the fact that there are fifty two other houses in the House, aren't we Cáel?" Hayden murmured. "Hey now," I reposed, "you said to not pick a fight inside Havenstone. You didn't say anything about these sons of bitches on the outside. I also added nineteen new members. Ishara rejected one who I now think was a closet Man-hater's man-hater." "I want you to come back to Havenstone immediately and keep your mouth shut," she commanded. "The Council will be rightly furious." "With me?" I asked. "Of course with you," Hayden growled. "With the aid of the Federal Assistant Attorney, I received computer discs with extensive and sensitive data on Havenstone, including pictures and locations of Sydney and Marilynn, your daughter and granddaughter," I lied. "The feds seized the Condotteiri's private jet." Silence. "What? Why am I only now hearing of this?" Hayden inquired with a deathly calm. "Do you want me to work with the feds to finish hunting down those last two killers while I send someone back with the data?" I persisted. An oddly longer pause. "Katrina insists there is no data," Hayden seethed. "Of course there is no data," I snapped back. "Unlike you, I'm loyal to EVERY MEMBER of the Host, not just the ones I approve of! If I had something that important, it would be on the way to you, if not already in your hands. My House Head has been murdered. Support me; don't support me. It doesn't change that reality. You have lowered your worth in my eyes, Hayden. We will talk of this when I return." And I hung up. Charlotte kept gaping at me. "Do you think I was clear enough, Charlotte?" I asked her. "Yes Ishara," she whispered. "I doubt a single ancestor misconstrued your wrath." That stopped me in my tracks. A rank and file Amazon using my house name was perfectly acceptable. A Council 'equal' saying it was the equivalent of your pissed Mom yelling out your entire name. "You agree with me?" I blinked. "Had it been Fatima, Beyoncé, or Ngozi there would be no debate," Charlotte answered. "I don't like you; okay, beyond your physical magnetism I do not like you. You are still the Head of House Ishara and we believe that the ancestors move through you." By 'we' I imagine she meant Rachel's SD detachment. A social paradigm presented itself. Amazons were surprisingly democratic for such an ancient society. Their bonds of sisterhood gave them greater liberty than any other group I'd heard of. All could take their grievances to the highest authority. They could hate me and die for me at the same time, in the same way Charlotte could be honest at that moment. I was her superior in rank yet her equal in blood. "You realize that if you tell Buffy about this she'll beat me black and blue," I teased Charlotte. "No can do, Ishara," she chuckled. "She's your sister and, quite frankly, you wove this disaster and if anyone deserves to remind you of the trouble you've wrought, it is her." "I would call you a heartless Amazon, but that's kind of redundant," I glowered playfully. I couldn't hide with Charlotte in the side room forever. It was my father's wake after all. Out I went and there was Buffy waiting for me. "We have a problem," Buffy murmured to me as I headed to the main reception area/family room. "There are some questions concerning your Aunt Stella and the Ishara legacy." "Thank God," I muttered. My crisis was momentarily sidelined. I moved into the gathering, letting Helena and Buffy bring the Amazon to my corner. "Quick and easy," I stated as the last one j

ExplicitNovels
Cáel and the Manhattan Amazons: Part 21

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 21, 2024


Of Funerals and Families; Part Two. In 25 parts, edited from the works of FinalStand. Listen and subscribe to the ► Podcast at Connected.. “Birthed by stars, in immortal light, so why do we assume we pass into Darkness.” A maniac conducted the orchestra, while every section fought for dominance without a thought to the opera unfolding under its twittering cacophony. That is how it felt as I steeled myself for the service, but my musings were a fantasy. I had a swirling company of my twenty inductees, two Amazons, plus Rachel's detail and Esmeralda coordinating all the traffic. Pamela was absent. Buffy was the one in charge, deciding who got how close and under what level of scrutiny. The presence of law enforcement was made obvious by our vigilance, with mutual hostility being declared. The government was catching up with how they'd been screwed over. They couldn't prove a thing yet, although they had missed an entire day trailing after me. They also had new leadership. Pamela had expelled Theodora with the simple application of Conflict of Interest. Nicole and Pratt had joined me in my suite, so I was suitably armored when the Feds made their next run at me. I had stepped up in the world, so I was rewarded with a new attack plan. Her name was Assistant Federal District Attorney Javiera Castello, and two seconds of eye contact made precisely transparent what a hurricane she was going to bring to my life. Sex? Oh yeah, she was already figuring what penitentiary to send me to so she could make monthly visits. An impressive dicking wasn't going to save me this time. She was professional, polite and courteous concerning my mourning without being false. Theodora's strategy assumed I was the man who graduated from Bolingbrook a few months back. My history was clear and muddy enough to be real. I was what my documentation said I was; until Havenstone. Theodora had waved the flags and charged the barricades only to discover too late that my defenses weren't manned by a lone yahoo with a bow and arrow, but with mortars and machineguns and her troops had been scattered, her plans shredded. Javiera had my measure now. I was a Prince. Of what, she didn't know yet. She was going to find out. Not out of some fatalistic curiosity, but because that's where the bread crumbs led. Dad was what he appeared to be, that plot of land was relatively worthless and two groups of professional killers had fought and died dragging my father either away, or to safety. I work with some scary-smart ladies. "Ms. Castello, would you care to travel with me to the service?" I turned to her at the last moment. I was a clever puppy, good with women and I wasn't trying to be a politician. Javiera took my gesture for what it was; an olive branch. I was offering to be less of an obstructionist, and she was willing to forgo retribution for my earlier stunts. Five minutes down the road in the stretch limo, I could see the question eating Javiera up inside. She was honoring my melancholy; I could almost hear Dad saying, 'Son, you have company' as a persistent reminder to his petulant teenage slacker that I was a member of the Human Equation. "What do you want to ask me?" I gathered my civility to the fore. Nicole shifted so that we were making eye contact. "Is there a limit to how many questions?" she started off with. I didn't say 'One and that was it'. "I've been told it will take us thirty-two minutes to the cemetery," I looked at my watch. "That gives us; twenty-six minutes," I offered. "Why all the hostility?" led the charge. "A variety of people consider my life to have some value. For a few it is personal. For most, they attach a more esoteric price tag on my existence," I replied. "That is vague enough to be useless," she gently scolded me. Oh, I could see that both Javiera and Nicole were about to play Nutcracker with my heritage until it was the consistency of warm peanut butter. "I am the member of not one, but two secret societies," I kept steady eye contact with her. Yes; there was that look I was slowly becoming accustomed to; that one that conveyed 'what you said made no sense, so why aren't you lying to me?' "Which ones?" Javiera rebounded quickly. "Perhaps we should discuss this at a later time," Nicole reposed. "Nicole," I patted her knee, "how would you feel if you got Javiera murdered?" "That thought shouldn't even be;” she stated. "Nicole, I'm worried enough about you. People know I like you, so they may not kill you for looking in the wrong trash bin," I explained. "She doesn't even have that rather tenuous screen." "Was it one, or both secret societies that shot and killed your father?" Javier continued. "Without a doubt it was an accident. The all-female group was simply scouting the location out as part of forming a contingency plan," I said. "The other group showed up to kidnap my father to interrogate him; I'm not going to tell you why." "The first group identified themselves and the second group began shooting. In the process of grabbing my father, they shot him three times. In the process of taking him to one of their cars, the living lady engaged them in a final firefight. They abandoned my father and left." "You seem to know a great deal about what happened," Javiera noted. "I've seen the footage the first group took from their helmet cams," I told her. "Is there any way I could see that?" she prodded. "By no human means I can think of," I shrugged. "Feel free to ask that extremely venomous lady sitting next to you. Her name is Rachel," I made the introduction. "She remains under the impression that killing people around me will somehow save me from myself," I added. "I not only trust her, I trust her with the lives of my daughters." "You don't have any children we are aware of," Javiera wondered. "Rachel knows what I mean," I gave a lopsided grin. Rachel knew alright. I wasn't asking her to save me with that statement. I was asking her to save my future. "What is with all the women? I'm a believer in gender equality. You seem to lack any male employees, period. Is this a permutation of a harem?" Javier opened another line of investigation. Rachel and Buffy quickly snorted their amusement then returned to their not-so-subtle aggression. I was sure my chauffeur, Tiger Lily, was snickering it up too, beyond the glass. Sigh. "That was uncalled for," I frowned at the Fed. "Five Google searches and you should know all about Havenstone's hiring practices. Ask what you want to ask. Don't try to trick me. I am definitely not in the mood." "Why are you in charge; a male over Havenstone employees that certainly have more skill and experience at; just about everything?" Javiera came clean. "Put on your hip-waders," I groaned. "This is going to suck." I waited until I had her undivided attention. "A long time ago, I killed a group of really bad people," I grunted. I could see that she wasn't buying it despite her interrogation senses saying I was being truthful. "When I say a long time ago, I mean about 2500 years ago." Sigh. "Before you start tossing Thorazine at me, all you need to accept is that every one of those women around me believes that to be true." "So this is a cult?" Javiera inquired bravely. "Put it this way. I'm sure you practice a martial art of some kind. You probably have a chromatic belt that you are rather proud of. It will not help you. These women are professional killers. I'm pretty sure there are a dozen unidentified corpses that could be attributed to these two." I already knew that Buffy killed some guys. Rachel? She was a team leader, so I was willing to have faith in her ability to remorselessly end another person's life. Javiera must have volunteered for my personal fiasco. "Are you being held against your will?" she looked so vigilant and intent. "I can get you out." "No," a dry chuckle. "I'm; not good; getting by. There is no way in Hell I'm leaving Havenstone. I can hardly kill all the people responsible for my father's death if I did that." "If you seek personal vengeance, I will be forced to bring every legal power to bear to stop you," she felt bound to threaten me. "Don't stop being you on my account, Ms. Castello," I finally managed a smile. It was sincere and Javiera knew it. "Who? Maybe I can catch them before you do?" she offered me an escape clause. "You will know it when you see it," I took a deep breath. "Do not try anything at the funeral," she warned me. "Law enforcement will be all over the place." She really wanted to screw me in prison. I knew those things. "I'm not going to kill them there," I assured her. "They will be the ones running for their lives though." "How is that going to work?" Nicole finally broke my silence. "I have 27 ladies willing to kill on my command," I exaggerated. "When I tell those men I know they were responsible and that they should run for their lives, they are going to run for their lousy stinking lives." "But you are not going to give the order to have them killed," Javiera stated. She was getting my measure now. "No, but they don't know that and being horrible human beings, they will assume that I will have them murdered over my father's grave," I turned positively wolfish. "They will run and they will keep running because of you and yours, Javiera. They won't have guns because they don't want to be arrested," I finished. "Why are they afraid to be arrested?" Javiera was putting the puzzle together. That was our deal after all. "I can have repeated, heavenly sex on a train with a nun," I confessed. "I'm pretty sure I can arrange to have a scumbag killed in prison." "I think we can both agree my client is under a great deal of stress at this time," Nicole intervened. "I think we can agree your client is not Al Capone, much less Osama bin Laden," Javiera allowed. "I still think he is exceedingly dangerous." "Dangerous? Dangerous is dating in this town," I groaned. "Went out late last night to a dance club, met two sweet girls visiting the Windy City, stepped outside and they tried to kill me." "Do these two count as 'public'?" Buffy snarled. She meant Javiera and Nicole. Pratt was in another car and the only others with us were Rachel and me. This was going to hurt. "No," I sighed. Wham! The Charlie Horse from Hell! "That's why you have bodyguards, you jerk," Buffy nearly cried. "Ah; we were with him," Rachel tapped Buffy's upper arm. "Oh." Long pause. "I; I apologize," Buffy said sheepishly. "I had no idea you were getting smarter." That was probably the best apology I was going to get. It was still my fault. "You do it out of love, Buffy," I rubbed my arm. Buffy gave me a heartbreaking smile. "Was that domestic violence, or assault?" Javiera snarled. "Neither one is allowable under Illinois law." "It is a Human Resources Team-building tool," I lied. "In some places it is called Obedience Training, or Negative Reinforcement." "I have never seen another human being take a beating like Cáel can," Rachel complimented me. "He is also incredible in the bed room," Buffy added on. Javier didn't know what to make of the menagerie of 'not-normal' women who hung around me. She locked eyes with Buffy. "I mean Really fantastic," Buffy licked her lips. Nicole nodded in agreement. "I can't use any of this," Javiera muttered after several minute of silence. "It is all a type of shared delusion; with fourteen dead bodies attached to it." "Ah, the guy with both femoral arteries shot out made it? Whoa, we've got some top notch surgeons in this city," I nodded. "Yes. As opposed to those two men who had their heads shot off," Javiera added bitterly. Reminding her that poor Horace of the Burnham PD had done the deeds was pointless. "Who died?" I attempted some reciprocity from Javiera. She'd read through every public aspect of my life and had talked to me for less than ten minutes. She excelled at her craft; punishing lawbreakers. "I conclude you know the name of the three dead women and the one living one," she began, "because we haven't a clue who they really are. Their cover identities aren't perfect. We simply can't get anything about them behind the fallacy of their existence." She waited. "If you can help us put the wounded woman in some sort of shared protective custody, I can probably 'suggest' that she be more cooperative," I counter-offered. Rachel nodded. "The eight other bodies at the house;” Javiera shook her head. "Four were dead and by that I mean reported dead from four to nine years ago. The rest; Hell, they were all twisted fucking savages. Every one of them had Interpol warrants out for them, for questioning. No accusations seemed to stick to them: misplaced evidence, dead witnesses and falsified death certificates." "Does this mean anything to you?" Javiera paused to get some more information. "Yes. Reference the men running for their lives," I nodded. "Cáel?" Rachel cautioned me. "This is not something you can rush into." "Actually, it was you who clued me in, Rachel," I looked at her. "Given an opportunity to have only one gun of a given type, would you choose one you knew intimately, or a totally random one?" was my rhetorical question. Professionals trained with a large variety of weapons, yet every Amazon I had met had a preferred weapon; one that if they could have it with them, they would. "The Zastava M2," Rachel nodded. "It is not used in too many places and only Peru in this hemisphere. Someone really loved that gun; enough to bring it from whatever killing field where he was currently employed to my home," I said. "Since the other likely culprit passed on a chance to kill me last night, I am sure enough to pick a fight." (Holy Cross) It had to be odd in so many ways for the people who knew Dad and, to a lesser extent, me. They gathered by the graveside. It wasn't much. Dad had been cremated as had Mom. They had these small granite markers; no headstones for them. They had been so much in love. All they wanted is to be laid to rest, side by side. Mom had insisted on cremation. I thought I knew why, but it had done no good. The true oddity was obvious. The islet of normalcy was the small funerary party with me. My Aunt; my Father's Sister; was here and somewhat in shock. She and Dad hadn't been close; so much unsaid. When my Grandparents died, Dad was only nineteen and Stella was sixteen. Stella's lifelong friend had moved to Maryland a few months previously. Stella reached out to her friend, her friend's parents talked to Dad and Stella went to off to be a mariner. Seeing her occasionally as I was growing up was the extent of our relationship. The priest did his thing. I wondered what Christ thought of this mystic fur ball that was the amalgam of my life. My hope was that he was quietly urging me to do the right thing. The Padre finished, the co-workers and neighbors came by to give their condolences and then ran the gauntlet. The gauntlet? Yes, the herd of Amazons, O'Shea kin and four other clumps of people who I didn't know, yet undoubtedly would soon. Selena and Miyako were present along with a third female who looked luscious in a burqa-shaped covering and a diaphanous veil. Javiera, Pratt and Nicole were somewhat out of place with their lack of arrogant lethality. A limo driver came to take Stella away. "I have some issues to deal with, Aunt Stella," I comforted her. "Vér a vér." It had been ages since she'd heard Hungarian so she wasn't sure what I meant, but she knew it was bad. One of my O'Shea aunts was coming my way until the menace of the closing Amazons halted her. The others had no clue what they were about to behold. I doubt outsiders had ever been privileged to witness anything like it. This was a declaration; it was my mission statement. Ishara did not hide. I took off my coat, folded it, placed it on the damp grass then knelt on it. Buffy stepped up with the bowl of incense and followed my 'coat to keep your knees clean' stunt, sitting perpendicular on my right. Helena followed suit on my left, placing a shroud over my head and leaned over the bowl. Gamble number one: the incense lit up instantly. Gamble number two: it really did burn my eyes; no more Desiree slapping me around. I was sure she'd be heartbroken. Gamble number three: while using my nifty little Amazon blade to gather my tears, I managed not to cut myself. The inductees were much more impressed when they realized what I was doing under my head covering. The next step had me pulling back the shroud, standing up, and striding over the burning bowl of incense. Helena called out the first name. The lady didn't need any prodding. The Amazon walked over to my coat and knelt. Helena wrote down her name and handed her the slip of paper. My Keeper motioned to the bowl. The first applicant placed her named slip of paper on the embers. The simple message flashed up and was consumed. That was unlooked for. I declared her old self dead. With my tears, I opened her eyes to our ancestral history and with blood, I brought her into our future. She had entered House Ishara. She wasn't the only one crying either. What Rachel and her team thought was unknown to me. They were being hyper-vigilant. Esmeralda kept stealing glances our way. Things went along with joyous solemnity until the fourteenth woman, Alicia, knelt before me. Helena handed the paper over, the Amazon dropped it on the incense and nothing happened. I was about to move on to the next part of the ritual when I caught sight of that. Buffy, Helena and the lady were all staring at the offending bit of tinder. I bent over and, with my index finger, pushed it into the embers. Nothing; no heat, or fiery consumption. I put some spit on my finger and pushed again. This time it burned me. The paper was fine. Damn it; 'Come on Ishara!' I screamed mentally. 'Can't I have a simple bit of theater without you mangling someone's dreams?' There was no supernatural scolding, or retort. "Alicia, Ishara believes you have not yet finished your walk outside our House," I consoled the woman; Alicia Holt. As she stood up, faced gripped with disbelief, Buffy rose and took her away. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Alicia shoot me a poisonous look. Buffy had anticipated this and was making sure the woman didn't make a scene. The last six women were even more nervous than the previous thirteen. Thankfully, Ishara was accepting of the remainder and we all transited to the group celebratory hug. Act one has passed safely, Act two had an unexpected bump and here came round three. The 'dignitaries' started swooping in. Outside of the O'Shea's, none of the guests wanted to have another group behind them, or hemming in them. Two of the groups held back and since one was composed entirely of Asians, I was betting the other group was the Egyptian Rite. One of my now four aunts came forward. My small crowd of Isharans gave her barely enough room to approach the grave. She placed a green rose upon my Mother's small marble marker. I wondered what my Mother would have thought of her sisters finally finding her; green rose? Who made green; probably the same sick son of a bitch who made female clones of himself? The other three followed suit, placing the roses in a radiating sunburst on the small piece of marble. Through the wall of Illuminati security came; the Missing Link. Oh My God. I had heard of V-chested males, but this was insane. I swear his upper arms were as big as my thighs. The problem was the hips and legs of the body didn't match-up to the torso, arms, neck (or lack thereof) and shoulders. The upper, steroid-addicted half belonged to a two meter tall giant. The lower half belonged to, maybe, a subpar man of a meter and a half This monster didn't have a receding hairline (actually, he did); he had a receding forehead. In homo-sapiens, if you roll a marble off their heads, it drops and hits the eyebrows. On this guy, it was a gentle ski-slope all the way down. "This is your Uncle Carrig," Brianna; I thought it was Brianna; made the introductions. I dialed up my Irish. Carrig meant; meant; 'rock'. Not 'the Rock' as in Dwayne Johnson. No, it meant 'rock' as in 'lump'. I had an Uncle Lumpy. How the fuck was I going to explain this at the next high school reunion? The answer was obvious. I'd parade out my four lava-stoked volcanic aunt-hotties and no one would be able to see old Uncle Lumpy over their sexual radiance. Perhaps being created in the form of a disfigured Neanderthal made Lumpy furious with the world. That might be why he wanted Grandpa to stay dead. Maybe; oh hell, Lumpy had serious family issues, as in he wanted to hump my aunts who only wanted to hump me. "Hello Uncle Carrig," I started out. "Thank you for; " "Shut up," he sneered. "I came here to see your whore of a mother one last time, not listen to your prattle." "Carrig, don't," Fiona intervened. "He is family." He took a deep breath. "I know why all of you want him in the Family," he snarled at his sisters. "Behave, or leave," I relayed in a far calmer voice than I felt. "I'll leave when I'm good and ready," Carrig turned his hate back on me. He put a finger to his nose and cleared his sinuses. The resulting sputum he launched at my Mother's tiny rock reminder was dead-on the money, gooey, white and full of phlegm. I looked at that defilement. This red-hot poker of rage seared through my mind. Instead, I laughed. It started as a stuttered utterance but grew and grew into a rich, resounding conquest of death and despair. "Wow, Unc; that was kind of pathetic," I chuckled. "It is impossible to imagine you ever breathed the same air, much less hold any genetic resemblance, to the greatest criminal mastermind of the past millennia. Seriously, spitting on a piece of stone was the most your orangutan-like, sloped-headed pea brain could come up with?" "After that (cough) brilliant bit of diplomacy, he's probably glad he's still dead and didn't have to witness your infantile blunder," I added. He was getting pissed; torn between his desires to pummel me, rip me to shreds, or storm off like a raging King Kong. "You know, when they killed Grandpa, they told me he made a noise like a stuck pig," I mirthfully met his hateful glare. "For a moment, they thought they'd killed the wrong man." "They suspected you and Granddad were in the next chamber, him ramming you up your sissy-ass for the umpteenth time because you are nothing but a ball-less wonder of a cast-off eunuch," I kept taunting him. "Then they recalled that you always squealed like a piglet, not a full grown boar, so they completed their mission and left," I refused to flinch before his vile hatred. "You think you are funny?" he leaned in and hissed. "I think you need a breath mint; and I am hilarious," I grinned. "I also think I'm the son Granddad always wanted, not you." That was me being mean; really mean. "We are not done," his eyes narrowed. "Take your pulse," I mocked him. "When it stops, we are finished. Until then, brush, use mouthwash and floss between meals. Your halitosis is truly offensive and worse, I think you are aware of it, yet still you refuse to respect other people's personal boundaries." "We should go brother," Deidre beckoned. She couldn't hide her amusement at his discomfort and humiliation. Uncle Carrig pivoted and back-handed her. Deidre went flying, but my idiot kinsman didn't have long to savor his win. I hit him with two lightning blows. My first thought was that I had dislocated a few of my fingers from hitting his jaw. Wasn't there a Bond villain like that? Carrig turned on me, a feral fury brimming just beneath the surface. "That's a breach, you cocky, snot-nosed punk," he sneered. Mass carnage was in the offing. "You remain painfully ignorant, Uncle Carrig," I took a half-step back. "Take your punishment now, or later," he coughed. "It makes no difference to me." "First off, Carrig, timing should be a poignant concern. Second, you have only now expended a great deal of your meager brain power convincing everyone here we are related; kin; O'Shea's," I explained. "Also, can I have my knife back?" "Knife?" he blinked suspiciously. "Yeah, the knife I left in your chest," I pointed. I said I hit him twice. Uncle Lumpy looked down and, sure enough, my handy little 10 cm blade was between his second and third rib on the right side. I hadn't wanted to kill him. I had wanted to hurt him and apparently failed at that; while sticking a blade almost up to the handle (Amazon personal blades have no hilt) into him; "What; how?" Lumpy was slowly clueing in that he might be in some trouble. "Brother," Brianna stepped up; shooting me a sultry, 'bend me over the closest headstone and bang me like your Goth prom date' look. I actually didn't go to my prom, Goth chicks are fun and Brianna didn't have panties on. Trust me; I have ESP concerning such things. Of more immediate concern; "Carrig, don't pull out the knife," she placed herself between us, facing him. "You will bleed all over the place." "I'm about to ram it down his ass through his throat," he snarled, clearly educationally challenged. I'd left the blade there for that very reason; not have him fountain blood all over the gravesite. "How long is the blade?" Brianna asked me. She already knew the answer. "10 cm," I was polite, "as is the knife every other Amazon carries." "Reach around and pull out the blade when I tell you," Brianna requested. "I will keep pressure on the wound." I had serious doubts she had an MD associated with her name which meant she knew something I didn't. I also had a more pressing conundrum. Per instructions, I was about to be pressing against Brianna's backside with the added benefit of a free hand. "So, do you want me to pat them, or give them a good rub?" I whispered to Brianna. I'd let he decide what treatment her ass was about to receive. "I figure if I reach around and massage your breasts, Carrig will lose it." "Cáel, take a firm hold. Be doubly sure you are ready before we begin," Brianna instructed. It wasn't the Di Vinci Code, but Carrig wasn't about to conquer a Denny's Kid's Menu (it has little games on it) anytime soon either. Brianna wanted double penetration and, in the name of renewing family relations and my inability to resist any available woman for more than a few days, I complied. Then the horror came crashing in; I hadn't had sex all day and it was almost 10 am. "Don't move, Uncle," I cautioned him. I used those words to conceal the sound of Brianna's skirt zipper going down. I used my other hand to gingerly grab my weapon; the knife; jeesh. Brianna spread her legs wider so that the tension kept her apparel from slipping down. My free hand went inside and got to work. Fortunately, Brianna's hands pressing above and below the wound distracted Carrig from her cute, precious whimpering noises. I must be a total dick. I was stroking my aunt/clone mother with two fingers and teasing her bunghole with my thumb while pulling a knife from my uncle's chest. What is wrong with me? For that matter, Ishara could stymie the ambitions of some poor 'Runner', yet decided her prime minion doing this was a good thing? I work for some screwed up people; dead and alive. "Okay, I'm about to do it," I warned them both. Brianna was kind enough to roll her hips forward and ass up for more direct access. The blade came out, two fingers thrust into her depths, Carrig grunted more in annoyance than any physical distraction and Brianna gasped with piteous need. Before Carrig could start to connect A to B to C, I withdrew my fingers and zipped Brianna up. As I started to withdraw, Brianna acted like my loins were velcroed to her posterior. "Bad Girl," I quietly gave her a risqué reproach. She let me go. Then it hit me like a meteor; I had caused Brianna to orgasm, and hard, with one touch. In fact, she was still roughly riding through it. The mental discipline needed to mask her arousal was impressive. She had no control over her aromatic qualities, Lumpy's nostrils were working fine and his hateful, beady rodent-like eyes latched back on me. "I'm going to kill you," he screamed. Carrig definitely wanted to screw his sisters and they had certainly been denying him. I was curious how that had been accomplished. As he shoved Brianna aside, my suspicion about the seriousness of my wound to his chest was confirmed. I hadn't punched through his heavy corded muscle tissue; with a 10 cm blade. Fuck a duck. If Uncle Carrig got those horrifically huge paws of his on me, I'd be paper-mâché in a hurricane; turned into veal; the very tenderized kind. That wasn't going to happen because of a little factor called crowd density. Most notably, he was in the midst of a passel of Amazons invested in my well-being. A sliver of the O'Shea family dynamic took hold. As usual, it sucked to be me. The four O'Shea ladies rallied around Carrig, cautiously pulled him back then ushered him into the steely embrace of their security. Why did that mean it sucked to be me? In a momentary visual exchange, I understood what Lumpy instinctually sensed when he showed up today. His reign as the place-holder for me was coming to an end. The second my Aunts recruited me over to their side, he was a goner. Obviously they had all the real intellect on that side of the clan. Poor Lumpy merely stomped around and acted like the socially maladjusted homicidal maniac he was. Once the journey to Grandpa's house began, he would cease to have any value whatsoever. Behind his animalistic, dull eyes, we shared that. Tragically, but most likely by design, Carrig couldn't develop a new set of skills to adapt to the situation. The best example I could come up with was; Imagine the last of the super-large amphibious predators confronting the first of the true dinosaur apex carnivores. Somewhere in that tiny amphibian brain, it knew it was screwed. Evolution simply hadn't left it an 'out'. It couldn't get bigger, faster, or more ferocious. It had maxxed out those traits for that model. Nope, it was toast and nothing could save it. As I processed that, the rest of that train of thought came tumbling down. Lumpy was a dead man. He'd hit one of his sisters in front of me which was precisely what they wanted. Deidre hadn't come by my place on Monday to warn me that Uncle Blockhead was trying to kill me. She was prepping me for the knowledge that they had killed Lumpy; to save me. Those incestuous nightmares had trotted Uncle Carrig out like a Barnum  and  Bailey Sasquatch, to loud acclaim and fanfare. Before I could do some in depth research/check to see if this was the 'real' Sasquatch, he would vanish aka be killed to save me. Well played ladies. They should have taken into account I worked for Katrina Love. Katrina undoubtedly played three-dimensional chess on-line so she could lure out the true Vulcans trapped on Earth. My aunts' straw man wasn't going to cut it. Back to the reality that included my father never again enjoying my meandering thoughts over dinner. Back to the other curious 'real' players as they moved in, having soaked up my ceremony and our O'Shea family struggle. If there as a benefit in that misadventure, it was the look on the faces of the two most distant groups. The ambassadors had on their poker faces. I was two decades away from having a chance of deciphering them. Foolish mortals, both groups had brought women with them though. That was not to imply that women can't keep secrets; they are among the experts. It wasn't secrets they were defending though; it was the interaction between Brianna and me that opened them up. If you are a woman and you see a man bring a different woman to orgasm with his fingers in under ten seconds and you are NOT intrigued, you have been sexually neutered. Even if you are a lesbian, you want your lover to pick up that technique. From the level of interest coming my way, I could tell what their bosses/associates really thought of me. The lady who was already thinking how to pull me aside at the reception was also projecting that I had piqued her co-workers, despite their feigned disinterest. The one who was plotting out how to disguise herself as a maid, so she could hide in my bathroom closet until I came in for a shower this evening. Then the feigned interrogation/instructional demonstration could begin, which told me they had chosen to not leave Chicago today despite previous travel plans. The three assholes won the social dare contest and approached me next. They were cool, somewhat disdainful and not a party to the murderous program that led us here today. They were still Condotteiri, thus my enemies and slayers of my Dad. "Mr. Nyilas," a smooth talking Canadian male began, "I wish to pass on the condolences of; " "I know it was you," I broke in. The Canadian; Ottawa, I thought; stopped talking, allowing me to vent. "You killed my father, you fucks. Now here is your 'I got drunk and stuck my cock in a meat grinder only to discover some other moron plugged it in' bullet to the brain. I am not only Cáel Nyilas, I am Cáel Ishara and Cáel, grandson of Cáel O'Shea," I narrowed my vision to menacing slits. "I will let you figure out which Goddess is Ishara as well as the convoluted genetics that has resurrected male Amazons. I want you to know that my father was the Head of House Ishara. You killed a Factor of the Illuminati, the 'Voice' of one of the Nine Clans, one of your own Generals, a Grand Master of the Egyptian Rite, a Ba Wang of the 7 Pillars, or a Chosen Son or Daughter, of Earth  and  Sky "That's right," I let the fear sink in. "This goes beyond a breach, Dumbass. You BROKE the Truce and have ended the Protocols by killing an Amazon leader. I'm sure claims of ignorance by your Generals will be taken for the empty blathering they are. It is time for your blood to soak the sacred soil of my father's place of entombment." Having buried him and his two cohorts in a rockslide of truth, my final bluff passed unrevealed for the empty threat it was. I could see by the looks in their eyes. Amazons didn't care about law enforcement. They would kill those three, vanish into the surrounds then slink back to their secret compounds. It was how the Condotteiri thought Amazon's worked. "Or," I grumbled, "Are you going to make me and my sisters hunt you down and work for it. Killing you with our knives is going to be;” I was saying when their retreat began. I was going to say 'messy'. Those three took a half-dozen steps back then ran for it. Now the stage was fully set. The three members of the Nine Clans came next. I took a totally different tone. Selena stepped up to speak, bowing as she started to speak. "We wish;” she started. There was a lot of interrupting going on today. "Please do not bow to me," I requested softly. "We have fought and it seems inappropriate to me that, without there being a martial decision, we cannot be sure who should be more respectful to whom," I suggested. Selena quickly switched gears. She and her two female companions were now openly staring at me. "My Sith Lady is most likely preparing for trouble at my most vulnerable point," I told Selena. "I'm much more trouble than I first appear," I added. A hiccup in the conversation took place. "You are the male Head of an Amazon House; how?" Selena questioned. "My father and the fathers before him carried the genes of the original Ishara. When Her daughters died out, the legacy fell to me," I explained. Really smart girls; really, really smart girls. "You do not have any daughters, so your first born daughter will be the next Head of your House," the Hashashin noted quickly. "Of any line?" Ah, the siren call of 'please have unprotected sex with me, Mr. Studmuffin. Not only will I walk bow-legged for a week afterwards, I'll have a political tool to use for a lifetime.' "Yes, that is true. Please understand, unless you can catch a thrown tomahawk with your feet, I can't say you are at the top of the list," I sighed. "Speaking of the acrobat of my dreams, how are you doing Miyako?" I knocked away at the barrier between our respective groups. I could hardly be considered an Amazon if I wasn't stacking the odds against the Condotteiri, now could I? On came that child-like Nipponese girl's smile that made me want to double-check her ID for proof of age. "It is recovering nicely. Thank you, Ishara-sama," she smiled warmly. "May I see?" I inquired. Miyako nodded so I went down until I was balanced on the balls of my feet. She deftly slipped out of one of her shoes, placed her foot on my knee then began rolling up the pants leg until the bandage was revealed. In the past few hours my medical knowledge had not increased one iota. I was pretty sure that Miyako knew what this doctor's visit was really all about. I gently massaged her leg from ankle to knee, examining it for flaws and weaknesses. I received some manna from Heaven when I stumbled upon a muscle spasm in her foot arch. I worked it out in under thirty seconds and she gave me a musical murmur of relief when I was done. I put her shoe back on and rolled down her trouser leg. "I would still like you to see our medic if you could spare the half-hour," I offered as I stood. "If it would ease any misconceptions about our first encounter, I will do it," Miyako changed her mind from last night. My next neural misfire was 'Did I pack enough condoms to do all these girls I've been promising to fuck since I got here?' "Estere Abed," the thinly-veiled applicant to be the mother of my first child introduced herself. I was at my father's funeral, I'd been hit with the realization that my incestuous aunts are going to emasculate the uncle I'd just met before they kill him, and I was talking to a woman with skin the color of well-seasoned Oak, eyes as dark as expresso-roasted coffee beans (so deeply brown they were almost black), a pale turquoise, virtually transparent pretend-burqa, with inner, skimpy clothing bits keeping her barely street-legal and visualizing what our daughter would look like. "I am of Kurdish extraction," she lowered her head minutely. Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! Not only was a-bed something I was seriously considering with this woman, Estere was a Kurdish name of Old Persian extraction. It meant Ishtar; who was the advanced incarnation of Ishara. Bitch; aimed up at my Matron Goddess and Ancestral Mother turned Dominatrixes of my soul. "How; how mystically convergent that is," I grumbled. "I apologize. Me and my matron Ball-buster are exchanging psychic barbs at the moment. Had you somehow predicted this would have happened, I would be happier. With my luck though, this is accidental from the perspective of the mortal plane, thus a point of incredible annoyance to me right now." "Do you often talk to your ancestors?" Estere inquired politely. "Only after I've done something bad," I groaned. "Usually my Goddess is short on instructions yet always ready with 'I told you so'." "How can she chastise you for doing wrong if she fails to give you direction?" Estere was so sincere. I had to keep in mind she was a professional librarian with the nasty habit of misfiling people's lives. "I can tell you don't deal with the Spirit World much," I gave a sad grin. "The last time she gave me a prod, I was staring down a life sentence in a dog cage; after I was condemned, not before." "You escaped," she reminded me with a sparkle. I gave a harsh laugh. "No; no, I didn't," I said. "I'll prove it." I lashed out at Estere. She turned my strike aside and was about to do something I assumed would be unfortunate for me when she restrained herself. "See, Estere, you've been doing this most of your life. I'm a college kid who had a good fortune to meet and be guided by a series of stellar women." She nodded. She didn't understand yet she wanted to remain sympathetic. "I'm playing catch up in an incredibly lethal chess match," I continued. "My advantage is I'm not fuck-nuts crazy like the rest of you people. I don't mean to insult you. I simply want to make it clear how I feel. All the societies are spiritually malformed blights on reality; evil, twisted and predatory." "But you like us," she observed. "I'm going to Hell," I risked much by brushing her nose with my finger from brow to the edge of the veil. "I might as well enjoy the journey." Since I returned with all the fingers I started out with, I could tell she appreciated my caress. Our other guests were getting restless, so I had to end our interaction there. A lone man approached. He looked to be a Turkish/Mongolian mixture and he was uncomfortable with the way the situation had developed. I doubt I had offended him. It was much more the scope of this informal meeting had gone way above his pay grade. As he was from the Earth  and  Sky, the Amazons' hostility simmered. I countered that by being as civil as possible. The emissary, Iskender, gave his condolences, I thanked him for his respect and entered into a small conversation. When he figured out who the Magyar were, he smiled. Iskender was a Kyrgyz, a Turkish people from Central Asia, and we bonded over our male progenitors having saddled up on our nomad ponies, making Eurasia tremble. I was putting forth the effort to make him feel welcome. That was the message for him to take home. Not all the Amazons were going to have their knee-jerk reaction to the E and S's goal. Next came the Seven Pillars, mainly because the Egyptians seemed ready to wait for the grass to devour them before coming my way. Now I had to pillage the vaults of my crafty interpersonal skills to do this correctly. Two men, endowed with as much racial supremacy as Ursula, if not more, introduced themselves. Slight bowing, polite English and the proper, rehearsed words flowed from their mouths. They didn't look down on me; the reason being that behind their perfect civility, they considered me and mine to be inconsequential. The nice female of an indeterminate South Asian lineage had that haunted look of someone made to do horrible things just to survive. A flash of the macabre dumped a memory of her strangling homeless people in some back alleys with barbed wire; so it would hurt them both; training, Seven Pillars style. "Thank you for paying your respects at my father's grave," I started. They hadn't, btw. "I only ask for two things, please," I added humbly. "May I see her palms for a moment?" I asked the man. The woman was clearly a servant; some sort of Palace Guard/Fuck Slave. The leader nodded. The girl was never consulted. Her hands came forward and they rolled so that I saw the scars on her palm; screw you, Ishara. I don't want to care about her. My day planner was more than full with anguish as it was. No answer. "I appreciate it," I smiled. I waited, keeping eye contact. "Was there something else?" the leader finally gave in. "Oh yes," I smiled and nodded. "Don't get in our way. Behave, stay put on that rotting, rubble pile of a decadent and faded civilization you call Heaven and let us do what needs to be done." "Is that clear enough, or do I need to send you both home with your irradiated testicles in jars?" I kept politely smiling and nodding. I was threatening to make them eunuchs with the bonus of having their precious genetics rendered useless. The girl was giving off minute reactive tremors. That was okay. I had been anything, but quiet. Twenty Amazons were ready and willing to make my threat a reality. I wasn't sure how they would break into Fermi Labs for the radiological material, but their resourcefulness never failed to amaze me. The two guys from the Seven Pillars were standing there, not sure what to do next. I had insulted and threatened them; emissaries. Didn't they realize Amazons had been killing poor bastards entreating them for peace for several millennia? "Beat it," I snapped with authority. "I'm done with you. Take my words back to your masters and pray they excuse your gutless reaction. Don't let the airport hit you in the ass." Ugly American? I was the God Damn Bearded Woman/Dog Boy American and their facades were finally fraying around the edges and not the least because going home and telling their bosses my exact words was going to be; well, the positive spin they put on it had better be impressive. They left with their confident poise while the Egyptians approached with a bit of trepidation. Calling me erratic and volatile was being overly kind. My bet was the older male was in charge, but my age and lusty actions convinced them to put the younger woman forward. The younger male bodyguard wasn't even paying attention to me. If the shit went south, he knew he was a goner. "Greetings Cáel Ishara, it seems," she offered my hand to shake. In Old Kingdom Egyptian he said; "May the Blessed Isis bring understanding to this greeting," I countered. Both she and the old man blinked. The rest was in the Egyptian of Ramses and Seti. "It is wonderful to see you speak our sacred tongue; or a close proximity," she smiled. Not only was she generally happy, she was also pretty sure a very unfortunate confrontation was not in the offing. The bodyguard knew of the language but not enough to make out what was being said. The young lady and old man were more than happy to switch to this rare form of communication. We chatted. Things like funerary rites, thoughts on the afterlife and the role of the supernatural in the modern world all came up. No secrets were exchanged and we actually went over some ancient jokes and ribald tales. Buffy's coughing brought us out of our reverie. They taught me the proper Egyptian Rite greeting and farewell, departing in peace. The Amazons were stirring. It was time to head to the cars then on to the wake. "I do not understand you," Javiera grumbled. "You insulted multiple people, including threats of death and dismemberment. You struck and stabbed; something, but not before he knocked a women nearly three meters. I am not even sure that; relative of yours qualifies as human." "I don't know how to approach you and that woman/aunt/whatever," she continued. "Was that incest, public sex, or sexual assault since I didn't hear her give permission for you to do; that?" Whoops; jealousy. Nicole was a half-step back so she could hide her insidious smirk. She already knew I was a bad, bad boy. "I don't know if this makes it better, or worse, but that; those women are not just my aunts. They are the genetic duplicates of my mother and if you think it is funny that they look to be about my age; you wouldn't be alone," I sighed. "Is your mother dead?" she seethed. "Normally, I would take a Death Certificate, mortuary report and a grave marker to be enough. Not with you." "When I was seven years old I saw her very sick in the hospital. I never saw her die, or the cremation, so with my crazy life I'm not going to swear that she's no longer of this Earth," I confessed. "The only one who would know for sure would be; " "Your father," Javiera answered. I began crying all over again. That was it. When I wanted someone dead, I was going to personally put a stake in their hearts, starting with me. This shit has gone down the rabbit hole. In that transitory micro-burst, I flipped. Not to crazy. I had spent my life believing in what was real; working out, girls, books, literature and art; things I could touch and feel, even if it was the air escaping my lungs as words, notes and sounds sprang forth. Now I had to take things on faith. Not 'faith' as in the calculated possibilities which is what most people really meant. I had to accept that there were things beyond my senses that I could not measure, or codify, and move my life forward understanding the total lack of a solid foundation I was basing my actions on. I needed to see Aya so much it hurt. "Are you going to arrest me?" I hiccupped. I was done bawling like a bereft child for a while. "For what?" Javiera snapped. "If I took this insanity before any judge I know, I'd be on Administrative Leave, if not out of a job altogether." "Oh yes," Nicole winked at me. "I was so looking forward to parading out the four identical aunts and the uncle/part-primate." Javiera shot Nicole a dirty look. "We need to go," Buffy reminded me. The only snag was the FBI guys, backed up by some Chicago PD, who intercepted Javiera as she walked with me to our limo. She had to separate for a minute to assure them she hadn't been kidnapped. After some rumbling, we were gifted with one FBI 'bodyguard' for Javiera. That was laughable. If a psychotic fit seized us, there would be two dead government officials instead of one. "Did you really stab that guy?" Special Agent Street Moslin asked once we were on our way. "My family believes in tough love," I muttered. "What sort of organized crime outfit are you with?" was next. "Pre-teen beauty pageants," I sighed. "You wouldn't believe how cutthroat they are." "It is a crime to lie to a criminal investigator," he countered. "And if this was an interrogation," Nicole sizzled, "you would have to Mirandize him." "He has already been Mirandized," the puppy yipped. "Oh? On the charge of Criminal Conspiracy to commit; clarify the charge for me," Nicole grinned. Street looked to Javiera. "What? Special Agent Moslin, consider yourself to not know a damn thing about what is going on and proceed from there," Javiera informed him. The poor bastard looked perplexed. "I will put your situation in context. The woman to my side (Rachel) is about to slit your throat. The woman (Buffy) next to Ms. Lawless is going to snap your neck. They do not give a crap that you, or I, are federal agents. The issue is not what will you do, it is which one gets to you first," Javiera glared at him. "Clear?" SA Street wasn't done yet. "They will get away with it because I suspect they already have such a contingency worked out," Javiera educated him. Javiera was yet Another really clever lady. "Call for our back-up vehicle, pull into a private driveway where you cannot legally follow us, abandon the vehicle, get picked up and leave the city on a private aircraft to another nation," Rachel sounded bored. That was so nice of her to assist Javiera out that way. "Thank you," I told Rachel. "That was very helpful of you." "I want the male to shut-up," Rachel answered. "He's grating. Worse, he's making me wish Pamela was with us and that is so wrong." I held up a finger to forestall Street. "Honestly Dude, she's is not messing with your head. She wants you to shut up, so please be quiet," I urged him. I conceptualized the assessment he was making. Crap. "Guy, whatever workout routine you think gives you the edge is what she does to warm up in the morning," I pleaded. Street had the 'she's only a girl' look about him. "Her combat training is with live rounds, real weapons and a plethora of scrapes, cuts and broken bones. I have little doubt that she's killed people, some in cold blood." "You being Top Shot at the local range and a Judo Champ isn't going to cut it," I emphasized. "You think she's some kind of Special Forces operator?" he mocked me. Javiera and Nicole got nervous. I didn't. Beginner's Amazon Psychology; male opinions do not matter. Rachel and Buffy weren't insulted because he was a chattering chimp and nothing more. "Have you ever heard of an all-female Special Forces unit?" I prodded. "No," he snorted. I kept staring; and staring; and then the idea began creeping in. "Where do you train?" Street looked at Rachel. Rachel was looking at him, not 'at' him. "Please Rachel," I requested. That was really for Javiera's benefit. "Physical training started at age five, weapons training at nine, survival testing at twelve, craft training at fifteen, and acceptance at nineteen," she rattled off in a monotone. "I am thirty." "What is 'craft training'?" Javiera inquired. "Learning to kill people and destroy things," she began. "My specialties are small unit tactics, security operations, electronic countermeasures and Recon Sniper," Rachel replied. "I am an accepted close combat trainer and handheld weapon expert. Do I need to explain any of that?" Pause. Street snorted. "Do you ever sleep?" Street joked. Rachel looked to me then rolled her eyes. "Yes. Six hours; every day unless duty intervenes," she said. "Right; so, what martial arts style do you practice?" he asked. "Not one you have ever heard of," Rachel took a deep breath. "Try me," Street entreated. "I've practiced with several." "Male, do I look like I enjoy talking to you?" Rachel glared. "To alleviate your obvious confusion, I do not. If you wish to lower the hostility level, hand me your pistol and the sap at your back. Your possession of said weapons in the presence of Cáel complicates my job. This is almost as irritating is restraining myself from taking them from you like the infant you are." "You think you could?" Street challenged her. "I was with the 82nd Airborne in Afghanistan." "Special Agent Moslin, she doesn't care. You might as well have told her you were a weekend security guard at an amusement park," I reasoned. "In her mind, being born with a penis renders all your accomplishments so much hyperbole; kind of how her having tits lowered your respect for her as a fighter." That successful ended that diversion. (The wake) Life was wonderful. I walked in the door of the Marshal Fields Jr. Mansion, Charlotte pulled me into a vacant side room and handed me a secure phone. She mouthed the name of the person on the other end. "Hayden," I sighed to my High Priestess. "Ishara (not using my first name was a bad sign), I have heard a report that you have declared war on the Condotteiri," she gave me the 'I'm going to skin you alive' purr. "Yep and I urinated on the Seven Pillars too," I confirmed. "Don't worry about the Illuminati. I've got that alliance sown up." "I'm going to have a member of the Nine Clans give me my first born, Ishara daughter, so that prospective alliance looks good as well," I added. "I even managed to be diplomatic with Earth  and  Sky. It is not even noon yet either. No need to thank me. Knowing you are thinking passionate thoughts about me is enough." Charlotte looked like her eyes were going to bug out. "We are clear on the fact that there are fifty two other houses in the House, aren't we Cáel?" Hayden murmured. "Hey now," I reposed, "you said to not pick a fight inside Havenstone. You didn't say anything about these sons of bitches on the outside. I also added nineteen new members. Ishara rejected one who I now think was a closet Man-hater's man-hater." "I want you to come back to Havenstone immediately and keep your mouth shut," she commanded. "The Council will be rightly furious." "With me?" I asked. "Of course with you," Hayden growled. "With the aid of the Federal Assistant Attorney, I received computer discs with extensive and sensitive data on Havenstone, including pictures and locations of Sydney and Marilynn, your daughter and granddaughter," I lied. "The feds seized the Condotteiri's private jet." Silence. "What? Why am I only now hearing of this?" Hayden inquired with a deathly calm. "Do you want me to work with the feds to finish hunting down those last two killers while I send someone back with the data?" I persisted. An oddly longer pause. "Katrina insists there is no data," Hayden seethed. "Of course there is no data," I snapped back. "Unlike you, I'm loyal to EVERY MEMBER of the Host, not just the ones I approve of! If I had something that important, it would be on the way to you, if not already in your hands. My House Head has been murdered. Support me; don't support me. It doesn't change that reality. You have lowered your worth in my eyes, Hayden. We will talk of this when I return." And I hung up. Charlotte kept gaping at me. "Do you think I was clear enough, Charlotte?" I asked her. "Yes Ishara," she whispered. "I doubt a single ancestor misconstrued your wrath." That stopped me in my tracks. A rank and file Amazon using my house name was perfectly acceptable. A Council 'equal' saying it was the equivalent of your pissed Mom yelling out your entire name. "You agree with me?" I blinked. "Had it been Fatima, Beyoncé, or Ngozi there would be no debate," Charlotte answered. "I don't like you; okay, beyond your physical magnetism I do not like you. You are still the Head of House Ishara and we believe that the ancestors move through you." By 'we' I imagine she meant Rachel's SD detachment. A social paradigm presented itself. Amazons were surprisingly democratic for such an ancient society. Their bonds of sisterhood gave them greater liberty than any other group I'd heard of. All could take their grievances to the highest authority. They could hate me and die for me at the same time, in the same way Charlotte could be honest at that moment. I was her superior in rank yet her equal in blood. "You realize that if you tell Buffy about this she'll beat me black and blue," I teased Charlotte. "No can do, Ishara," she chuckled. "She's your sister and, quite frankly, you wove this disaster and if anyone deserves to remind you of the trouble you've wrought, it is her." "I would call you a heartless Amazon, but that's kind of redundant," I glowered playfully. I couldn't hide with Charlotte in the side room forever. It was my father's wake after all. Out I went and there was Buffy waiting for me. "We have a problem," Buffy murmured to me as I headed to the main reception area/family room. "There are some questions concerning your Aunt Stella and the Ishara legacy." "Thank God," I muttered. My crisis was momentarily sidelined. I moved into the gathering, letting Helena and Buffy bring the Amazon to my corner. "Quick and easy," I stated as the last one j

The A to Z of Sex
Encore: C is for Cunt

The A to Z of Sex

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 18, 2024 24:20


Encore: C is for Cunt with Dr Lori Beth Bisbey

ExplicitNovels
Cáel and the Manhattan Amazons: Part 8

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 8, 2024


Cáel's tombstone: For the love of women, women put him here.In 25 parts, edited from the works of FinalStand.Listen and subscribe to the ► Podcast at Connected..

christmas united states america god tv love jesus christ ceo women american new york director family amazon time new year netflix death live money head game canada world learning president friends trust thanksgiving new york city church father chicago australia lord art europe english babies stories business hollywood earth starting china peace school science spirit man freedom mother los angeles house rock body las vegas france men secret work england voice sports giving woman personal college olympic games talk water mission hell law service real running training state crisis change reality land americans british living gospel child french pain stand young speaking germany canadian care west deep building truth club video race nature war society africa ms office girl brothers chinese gold european masters wild home dating blood fire sleep spiritual ukraine government cross italy rich sex simple walking evolution strength fighting german brain turning murder japanese board russian leader reach kings psychology spanish batman moon european union victory search dna mind girls local evil new jersey western italian putting speak medicine romans missing guns holy army universe leaving public north america drop safe south dad write darkness open mom berlin surprise chief funny safety hands night brazil mars police professional silence fake wife hawaii jewish santa fortune tales meaning south africa illinois north irish greek europa keys shame new orleans african americans wealth clients african serve hospitals rome field east afghanistan weird indian respect nasa connecting high school harry potter security argentina pass fbi world war ii philosophy shadow maryland facing fantasy poor legal watching saved asian boss park champion middle east code temple court stage ladies target wind awards wall dragon afraid divine worry massachusetts md driving leads humor broadway portugal sun nazis color economics jews balancing fall in love run hong kong winner drugs violence families union force dark touch saving sweden wolf cleveland beyonce standing alaska player daughter clear medical south carolina captain quit killing walmart laws curse fight tool britain danger chicken rights atlantic manhattan catholic muslims straight mothers dangerous kiss wise casa old testament threats forgive warriors partners snow queens couple bubbles scary netherlands daddy cops act mine council narrative iraq paradise calm sexual tears dinner married figure civil war bond fathers acting cult covenant plant obedience id gang new england guilt mac stanford breakfast flash taste columbia records cat adolf hitler cd worse mass lust male senior names kick sister doom cia air tiger shit hang worthy caring james bond unknown philippines credit sitting beginners blame indonesia poland engaging mma venezuela soccer peru eat federal smile southern accept laugh define latin anime rio sisters pure chocolate honestly criminals west coast prepared fate south america wikipedia gotta hint dare pope norway attorney ninjas trick sense kicking sexuality stepping oz alpha flesh korean secure gps picking failing tests offering raiders sword bodies denmark odds outdoors fuel belgium shoot heads flowers drunk entering brazilian egyptian scream sucks fuck gaza faces twenty confusion connected guys thousands highways constitution bbq lying jail equality east coast hunting heading albert einstein bang honesty walls new hampshire congratulations qatar tasks funeral factor boxing guilty lent defeat bright laughter loyalty fatherhood lonely sort traffic steal bass astrology delivery neighbor ot lift long island eleven cold war fantastic wearing beating implications sins pillars logic dracula heritage harder investigation jedi physicians civil uganda lunch pants mafia holistic knock explain ecuador confused finished crimes best friend cpa treating armed publishers hanging cancel swiss ram personally cheap warm ash buddy worried eyes ottawa quitting cows contest mount hundreds fed serial killers bitch nun delaware drinks excuse clothes uncle polish finishing idiots stealing prey samaritan denial careful houses southwest domestic violence nepal catholic church janeiro shut virgin nirvana assistant pulling doc smoking esp upset missionary sad selfish constant southeast asia vengeance goddess slap cliff punch domestic human resources soviet union buddha bahamas professionals rapid ethiopia mexico city antarctica legion badass portuguese menu hook batteries discrimination valor northeast afterlife padre needless hungary selection ark quebec psycho keeper islamic soviet thai psychologist sharp bmw thirty tlc arm mutter warfare home alone northern correct conscience amendment subway rios turkish lie great britain washington state competing gemini indians won horn retire champagne arctic worked laughing thank god day one cgi goodbye knife touching celtic hoping gamble top ten old man runner shirt warner spring break defend plague halfway contrary arab chose mourning fifty recycling ladder bullshit terrorists silly protocol household nah compassionate tested tight cosmos bdsm liar lighting jerks conduct smooth penis new york giants nobel prize carnival ignoring canceled theft lemon arabic little mermaid blink fascinating orders painful hern grandmothers tide knives cycling ding masculine taxi gremlins syrian possession eastern europe afghan translation hunters bit lands myanmar communists belly grandpa acid rolls added mp recall bedroom wild west brotherhood foolish saturday night mumbai kindergarten handbook minimum companion forgetting physically crap homeland security illuminati hurry screw burned cobra vietnamese unc petty babe bro almighty remind hierarchy real housewives relentless serpent allah guinness secret service sd irishman peter pan libra goodnight mansion bluetooth mri king kong pops cheer roman empire ranger abyss tango smaller homer btw bing dmv salmon gangs girl scouts newark hq jehovah explicit good morning sixth blonde martian charging ak grandparents casper glasses fiscal yahweh appeals fucking planned parenthood state department acquisitions grandfather adultery pole belarus nypd bibles murdered aunt rude central park heavens holy grail ancestors fuego breach libertarians mister anal wisely plea winds nsa patagonia santa fe momma boy scouts device bordeaux feds ballet converting bounce rope sasquatch administrators south koreans lemonade shore estonia 401k atm mano underworld monday night sir meth puerto rican dwellings predators bastards rockies clever menace torn hungarian knees promising apologize naples protocols warner brothers slaughter cpr tender tend diaspora laden slayer south asian unable cape cargo scandinavian bitches jaguar lay immortal homicide tibet technically underwear copper cheerleaders condoms refer pd lacking guarding asians al qaeda stevenson esquire devo appalachian virtually ambitious larger ro automatic benjamin franklin mare nile life insurance summer camp runners fist sunday night taurus equally personnel novels oath midway std nazi germany thursday night dwayne johnson lithuania angola conversely liquor insults stephen hawking respecting ems hmmm kerr hamsters middle ages swinging atlantic ocean pile pratt tarzan hush sneak ajax mecca wwi seduction lost ark cock mistress verbal scotch kkk special forces morals east africa slovakia tibetans justice department smiling friendzone my father business management odd free will placing dominican erotic affordable care act sixty swear accuracy excessive flavors asshole lebanese goth halls illusions internship martial cort day two dunkirk jefe band aids pointing azerbaijan reception british empire conqueror mysticism alps stupidity tuna underneath bow latvia milfs sully workday buttons pin anima windy city sexually papua new guinea grinding allied lone hm spear dumbledore ids understood muay thai wham professors duh hooters guards western europe introspection supreme court justice repeating vacuum burma males nikita green beret defy kinky democratic republic trojan missing link charlie chaplin bce interpol big one cheetahs freemasons hamptons virginity angelic pity jason statham oak kill bill mccabe parasites ear year one behave irrelevant thrilling nutcracker mothering futurama convincing george carlin vessels eastside white christmas depaul yugoslavia al capone secret societies slight ran yum neanderthals serbian yummy central asia cha extensive grizzly cougar vulcans pinnacle liking sweaty tragically storming triple crown whore morons lesbians chinese communist party airborne great wall sikh reminding exiting magnum heavily grappling osama pleased savor obama administration u s missing person state fairs stud generals dispelling bulgarian deep south pocahontas man up lawless emergency rooms gf state senators caucasians nipple madi obtain suffice shampoo inuit tandem canada day turks maldives erotica sensing goddesses speeding brownies soviets archery purple heart cambodians fp sob strangely rising sun atf spinal tap fdic oh god nerf weave mmm helium anthrax hostility marshal god almighty comforting lk mongolian federal court apologizing ghost hunters renfield moor holy cross princess leia ncis cyclops old world restraint cicero grandson roman catholic church trojans barnum oaths rasputin good guy grenades reload oh my god sop assyria brewster collar sz new england journal east asian kurdish referring ade amazonian creeping jonestown jason voorhees special agents janus my dad ish dg braille horace belles jokers third reich fraternity ballroom carmichael medical center diplomatic stalkers tad federal bureau eurasia taser messina seti timer christmas holiday legalize feinstein sub saharan africa soaking genghis khan winslow arabian spirit world nimrod laguardia patriot act farsi hecklers district court pla carnegie mellon animaniacs wiccans goddamn testicles directive iliad stasi slavic bohemia peeling peugeot poo luxemburg truce chalmers columbian endo chicagoans equestrian catholic school orgies faults modernism home loans village voice kneel recount harmonious sipping kurdistan clans precinct high priestess my mother glock team lead resonate lombard lcd draco ancestor invading keyes foe donetsk emergency services magna carta coroner forc burnham krav maga celts bushido hubby rhodes scholar rorschach violating assyrian penetration grace kelly congolese fabiola asc bolivian snape frat ako mah atwood blush second language enrique iglesias friday morning medico darwinian ancient world umm germanic prc i won big boss hippocrates buster keaton pinhead eurasian woot snapping ishtar world domination kama sutra bum dumbass swiss alps coal mine holy crap life plans improper tigger sizzling armory my son holy shit prick beg appoint holy cow four days hunting season castello coughing amusement park rangers speedo neapolitan athleticism vassar college orphan black central africa felicit omniscient hadrian timothy leary his house eharmony father daughter wha alphas amazonia little sister great pumpkin pandering naughty list infighting finnes ursula k le guin propelled birthed umami pluck evasion timur magyar us navy seals chuckles hittites solar plexus amway barring intensive care geisha cowardly eek my house legions hilton head danube motherfuckers restraining orders mongoose western united states evil empire black forest zen masters brainiac iron age disrespecting yakima intercourse silky trust funds acp vietnamese american ow bacchus mein kampf bad girl taunting internal affairs abed assistant manager kindergarten cop canadian american cavemen 3f padawan trojan war anat old spice mesoamerican hellas crouching tiger lumpy ramses consulate shotguns medical examiners top shot last place patching hittite oliver cromwell boohoo chicago pd east river crewe intensive care units cunt scathing your father constanza imhotep hippocratic oath sick leave rolling thunder groan dominicans saturday afternoon deyoung scythians northern district ash ketchum fifth amendment developing world octopussy evian fuckers flatbush voa jacking laughable nonviolent maoist aerospace engineer atta tasmanian devils ssr girls gone wild hidden dragon khmer bbc america ruger surrogates wonder twins troika firemen huns vassar soe insulted exceptionally every member security services arwen extermination big wheels ace hardware incan saint james chicago police department writ gibbon granddad wies united states district court good hope bravado sterile alternating littering nubian ragged humping ohio valley little bighorn cunnilingus sex addicts first house ngozi sparing united states attorney seven pillars colonial america clearinghouse iridium baring ravine witness protection flailing cleverly other half bitchy sky blue central european invariably overt your mother braulio mafioso hic international finance sapphic black hand holy mother oink tigerlily brawling other' inadvertently moorish azerbaijani murmurs mmmmmm bouncers errands pharos lashing moose jaw bestiality quebecois smg stanhope sot uzbek retrieve mountie supremacists southern india sex god gruff black lotus modern american searing kibble wmds estere shoshone miranda rights augur sperm whales sheath matron caress olmec durex coils amory madame butterfly grans big sis main man gutless jaywalking minoan sinaloa cartel belafonte lead investigator foolishly slaughtering genghis long island medium unconquered squirts slavs romany mumbling javiera hey dad normals caller id muay yalda friendless cherrie bolingbrook egg mcmuffins latin kings yuppie blood feud wakefulness ibew sunni islam garden gnomes you god tri state area issue one picts cloaking han chinese mossberg holy fuck low countries bereft western roman empire marilynn we americans un charter rusty nail misinterpreting reichmann amateur night new agers peregrine falcon tabriz mississippi valley corporate security weeee magyars inflicted dutch east indies bwana death certificate ninja assassin professor snape momma bear kyrgyz christmas elf communist russia cambodian americans bomo englishwoman tamerlane amerindian epona lothario casus belli counter intelligence angel falls otolaryngologist subcontinent paranormal witness temujin dcup council chambers negative reinforcement pillow guy george anderson wagnerian wakko arpad fbi headquarters my aunt genoese obedience training welcome wagon miyako nazg hey bro british sas good golly wiggling yes ma literotica zombie survival guide chip coffey mediterranean world divulging my sisters personal defense bumpkin charlie horses me let savate hron new york county free tibet director c unluckily motherfu dual survival collapsible house heads century bce italian deli lucky bastards mycenaeans lilliputian natural born killer eminently black sands shammy hey lady daniel burnham english midlands dacian policia federal nicorette cheese puffs thorazine 2x4 in soviet russia 'thelma marda dimwit us tax code brian fung currying firing range cherry vanilla every amazon dutifully carnegie melon green meadows she had cocksucker unbutton fiji mermaid late saturday lydians amazon c neutron bomb bersa homicide division thuggee goddess ishtar united states federal wiccan priestess cyberdyne systems stanica girl you sarmatians deoxyribonucleic avars my japanese mirandized kazaks karvala bulgars her aunt gotchya maldives islands ruger lcr katrina love you broke
ExplicitNovels
Christian College Sex Comedy: Part 30

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 7, 2024


Time For Celebrating!In 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.  “When I fell to Earth I realized perfection; Earth has everything while Heaven has no Evil.”"Ask Belle," I replied. "This fight was for me being allowed on the bed. You still need to pay for breaking into her room.""What?" Leigh squeaked."Come here, Slut," Belle laughed. She hooked an arm around Leigh's waist from behind and began dragging her back into the house."Zane?" Leigh called out fearfully."Coming, coming," I groaned. "I feel like someone dropped a cinderblock on my head, and my ribs." I staggered for the door only to be intercepted by Willa."You are one freaking weird dude," she whispered."You have no idea," I responded softly. As she came alongside, I put my arm around her waist, then down inside her panties, and cupped her right ass cheek.I gave it a good squeeze. I figure Willa could pull away or punch me in my sore ribs. Instead, she bumped my hip and put her head on my shoulder."Have you ever been with another woman?" I asked."No," she regarded me."Willing to experiment?" I teased her. She smiled, snaked a hand along my back to my neck and finally grabbed a handful of hair. She pulled me down into a kiss and finished with her own devilish grin. I took that to be a yes.We made our way back to Belle's room, where Belle and I stripped out of our wet clothes."You don't have to handcuff me," Leigh begged of Belle. "I'll behave.""I know you'll be a good girl, but I don't care. I'll do it because I want to," Belle taunted her. Leigh pouted and looked my way. I shrugged helplessly in response. She stripped, crawled to the middle of the bed, rolled onto her back, and put her wrists together just below her breasts."I'd rather fight than be a victim," Belle mocked her as the bindings clicked shut."No, that's some cock, you skank," Leigh wound up her courage. Belle's response was to retrieve the vibrator and turn it on."Calling me a skank makes you feel tough, eh?" Belle closed in.The vibrator began rubbing against Leigh's thighs as I settled into the bed behind Belle. Willa resumed her position on the far side after she stripped down. Belle gave me a curious look over her shoulder before turning back to Leigh. I snuggled into Belle before nibbling and sucking on her neck and shoulder.As Belle pushed the vibrator between Leigh's labia, I ran my left arm down Belle's back and parted her ass cheeks. I could feel Belle look over her shoulder again, my lips were sucking on her shoulder at that moment, and visually question what I thought I was doing. I could sense a struggle going through her mind by the increased tenseness of her shoulders.She had to be deciding if she would let me distract her or not. A moment later she made up her mind; she bent her leg and pulled her knee toward her chest to make my access to her easier. I scooted farther down so I could move my hand below her ass and begin stroking her cunt, back to front.Belle wiggled the vibrator inside Leigh's cunt as my fingers worked her over. She kept it going until she felt my cock pushing past her ass cheeks. Belle didn't caution me about her anus; she didn't have to. When my cockhead touched her cunt, Belle responded by looking back at me, daring me to stick it in."Do you want me to stop, Belle?" I gazed into her eyes. Belle's response was to suddenly push down on my cock, pushing it half way in with one thrust."Fuck," she hissed. I grabbed her hip and finished driving my rod all the way in. I quickly withdrew, then slammed it home again.At the same time, I moved my right hand, pinned underneath me, under Belle's body, until I burrowed to her pelvis. Belle began humming as my hand reached her slender landing strip. I also noticed that her activity with Leigh had lightened up. Her cunt walls strongly massaged my cock's passage and the stimulation was soaking up more and more of Belle's attention.The vibrator cut off. Belle had dropped it so she could start pulling and pinching her breasts as my four fingers began to vigorously rub her clit. For five minutes I kept going at her sideways until she grabbed the sheets so she could shove her body into mine and almost pushed me off the bed. Her climax seized her, her breath came in short gasps and tremors passed from her body to mine."Damn it," Belle cursed. It took me a moment to figure out what she was pissed about. She began thrusting back against me. "Still hard, huh?" she growled. Why, yes I was, but I wasn't going to tease her about it. I missed the visual exchange between Willa and Belle but the end result was Belle giving in, letting Leigh off the hook."I'm getting on top, Zane," Belle demanded. What proceeded was a bit of bedroom acrobatics but I kept my cock inside as I moved towards the bed's center while Belle swung up to a reverse cowgirl position. I pushed up, palms on the bed behind me, and watched her ass begin to bounce on my lap.At first, Belle rested her hands on my shins and used that to balance her rocking and thrusting of the hips."Don't, Zane," Belle panted as I pressed my chest against her back. When I wrapped my arms around her, she made one last protest. "Oh, damn you."I hugged Belle tight, my left arm around her stomach and the right around her chest. She slowed down for a few seconds before turning her upper body so that we could kiss. Our tongues flickered against each other, then slowly danced back and forth between our mouths."I really should bite you right now," Belle sighed."What the hell for?" I muttered."I'm going to have to look across the room now and find a reason for not jumping your bones, you idiot," she breathed in short bursts."Someone likes being 'Zaned'," Leigh teased. Willa slapped her somewhere; I couldn't see where."Shut up unless you want to be tied up all night," Willa whispered. I was busy letting my hands migrate over Belle's tight body now that I had 'permission' to sex her up. I let Belle lean into me. Her hands cupped her breasts while my hands went from her shoulders to the top of the tits but avoided the nipples.I skated around her upper chest, linking my hands over her pulsing abdomen then lightly traveling down to her thighs."You are not in a hurry," Belle observed breathlessly."It is our first time," I reminded her."Oh," was all she had to say. Her body rubbing against me was her real reply. It was with gradual ease that we upped our tempo until Belle finally 'gave it up' again. This time I came with her, and I completely spaced about a condom, again. Belle writhed her body against mine for almost a minute as we regained our composure and our breaths."You came in me, didn't you?" Belle said seriously."Yeah, I screwed up. I'm sorry," I groaned."What are we going to name our kid?" Belle showed a tiny bit of mirth."I'm partial to Beausephus if it is a boy," I told her as I kissed her neck, "and Andromeda if it is a girl.""Our kid is going to kick ass," Belle laughed."Aren't you on the pill?" Leigh wondered."Listen, you stupid Cunt," Belle twisted on my semi-rigid cock so she could lock eyes with Leigh, "do I look like I can afford Healthcare?""Answer me, Bitch," Belle began wiggling off my lap and out of my arms."Let it go," I begged Belle."Don't think that just because you have my cock in my cunt, that makes me your bitch," Belle growled to me."As your friend, I'm asking you to drop, 'my cock'?" I hesitated. "Just because MY cock is in your cunt doesn't make it your cock," I teased."Crap, slip of the tongue," Belle mumbled."It's okay," both Leigh and I said."Several of our girls feel that way," Leigh added. "We feel possessive about that cock.""What she said," I finished. "That's why when it is not attached, I keep it in a locked box."Belle snorted and Willa and Leigh laughed."You went with the detachable cock?" Belle stared at me. "That's so sad.""Hey, now," I blushed. "I have a horny naked biker babe sitting in my lap, with my cock in her cunt. I'm a little shaken up right now.""You can be real trying at times," Belle leaned into me compassionately."What? You said you wanted me to try your ass?" I joked. "Okay."Belle's vaginal muscles constricted around my cock, exciting me to hardness again."You rip up my ass and I'm going to rip off your balls," Belle grinned shark-like."Your? No, I meant Willa's ass," I verbally back-pedaled. "Look, she's sitting there, ass up looking all inviting, lush, and full-formed.""You wouldn't dare," Willa smirked at me. By her own accounts, Willa loved anal sex, but apparently it wasn't something she normally shared. Belle's instincts were leading her past the deception."Are you freaky, Willa?" Belle mocked her friend."Hey," Leigh piped up. "Barbie Lynn likes it and she's no freak."I rolled onto my side, trying to let Belle slide off my shaft."Am I going somewhere?" Belle turned and joked with me. I shrugged, put my left hand on her shoulder and pumped into her hard several times."Okay, okay," Belle panted. "Go bang Willa. My cunt is still tingling from the last orgasm, Stud." Belle twisted onto her stomach which allowed my cock to pop free. Belle moaned sensually and lay there for a minute with her eyes closed. Dangerously, Leigh crawled over Belle's still form, retrieved something from Belle's nightstand, and handed it to me, lube.Leigh must have seen Belle pull it out and lube up the vibrator before shoving it in. Belle wasn't a total sadist. I slipped beside Willa who kept drinking me in with her eyes."Where do you think you are going with that?" she said. Willa remained on her stomach, her ass proudly pointing up and proffered."Would you like to try anal?" I winked. "I'm sure if you try it, you'll like it.""This won't make me your Old Lady," Willa teased back. "I'll try it. Let's see what you've got.""I only want to make you happy," I breathed into her ear. Willa shivered in anticipation.I brushed her hair to the far side of her head then kissed the top of her neck. Willa began to murmur pleasurably as I trailed butterfly kisses down her spine to her tailbone. A single finger stroked farther down to her cunt and down to her pubic mound. Willa was only lightly shaved, keeping her bush full.The return trip lingered around her anus, pushing slightly and making Willa moan. She opened her legs farther and farther apart as I continued to rub her gently. With my free hand, I opened the tube of lubricant and let it pour down her ass cheeks. I teased her sphincter twice but abandoned it to rub the thick liquid all over her cunt and perineum.Recall that Willa was going through a long, dry spell -- being an undercover officer in an outlaw biker gang, so she was bursting at the seams for sexual contact."Damn it, Zane," she pleaded."Willa, you are a freak," Belle chuckled."Watching him work has gotten me so horny," Leigh whined. I ignored the peanut gallery; I was dripping oil on my three middle fingers, pushing my forefinger against Willa's sphincter. Willa must have really liked her experiences with anal sex because she relaxed her sphincter on contact and let me in. Man, her asshole felt hot compared to the slight chill of the room.My finger corkscrewed past the second knuckle when Willa let out another heartfelt moan. I pushed in a little farther while resuming my kisses on her back. Inside a minute, Leigh had sidled up to Willa and me. Belle had propped herself up with her pillow on the headboard but was studying the three of us intently."You are acting like you've never seen a three-way before," I commented to Belle."Not from the outside looking in," Belle shrugged. I had no immediate comeback to that. Saying something like 'maybe next time,' or 'enjoy the show' felt inappropriate. I devoted my attentions to Willa once more instead.Speaking of Willa, she was now relaxed enough for me to stick my ring finger into her anus. I noticed Leigh getting terribly interested in Willa's arousal."Willa, rise up. Push up off the mattress for me, Babe," I coaxed Willa. She looked back at me, smiled lustfully, and began raising her ass.A few more twist and turns with my fingers and Willa was up on all fours, head down, and her face screened from view by her long, black hair. I was about to encourage Leigh but she was already slipping under Willa and putting her lips to Willa's closest tit. Willa's grunt rose over the sound of Leigh's suckling noise.I had to move completely to Willa's rear to allow Leigh more room to maneuver beneath Willa. Leigh's right hand quickly sought out Willa's cunt while her left began caressing Willa's right breast. I had to admire Leigh's enthusiasm as well as her willingness to not hold Belle's rough treatment against Willa.Belle began to rub her cunny as she watched us play. I also caught Willa shake her head ecstatically when I wormed my third finger into her butthole."Someone's all excited," Leigh giggled, as she lifted up her fingers that had been in Willa's cunt for me to inspect. They weren't just slick; they dripped with her juices.

Grim Dystopian
Moist Cluster

Grim Dystopian

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 30, 2024 92:32


S10E285: Moist Cluster -  On this week's episode, the Grims dive into a discussion about the younger generation's attachment to older opinions. We explore the intriguing and often surprising uses of Roman toilet spoons, challenge (perhaps even call BS) myths, delve into the controversial topic of medicinal cannibalism, and play heavy metal for your filthy earballs! **Available on your favorite streaming service** (00:00:00) - Intro (00:00:57) - Bloody Sadism, SONG: Slack Tide of Cunts (00:04:03) - Conversation 1 (00:13:56) - Septuagint, SONG: Cauterising Sulphur (00:20:27) - Beastcraft, SONG: (Of the) Circle of Evocation (00:24:28) - Valontuoja; SONG: Jään Tulen Alle (00:28:36) - Conversation 2 (00:39:06) - Grandma's Pantry: Avernus, SONG: The Faustian Heart (00:45:41) - Conversation 3 (00:57:52) - Hail of Bullets, SONG: Red Wolves Of Stalin (01:02:58) - Invernoir, SONG: Doomed (01:08:22) - Goresoerd, SONG: Leviaatan (01:11:51) - Conversation 4 (01:17:18) - Martin Templum Domini, SONG: Dystopia (01:21:50) - Five The Hierophant, SONG: Initiatory Sickness Labels: Sevared Records, Underground Kvlt Records, Necroeucharist Productions, Agonia Records, Code666

360 Vegas
E-504: Litigious Cunts

360 Vegas

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 29, 2024 67:53


Random Vegas Clark County paid $4k for the Welcome to Fabulous Las Vegas sign in 1959.  In 2008 they paid $400k to build the first 12 parking spaces. (@Vegas_Visual) TwitPic of the week It may not be as glorious as the original, but Fremont St is still stunning as shown by @FSELV.  Even the Fremont St Experience canopy stretching 4 city blocks is beautiful in its own way.  Arial views of Vegas give us a change to appreciate the collection of awesome we get to experience as humans.  I'm so grateful for the ordinance that requires neon to be preserved downtown. News Review Journalism Caramella Celebrity Gambling

Nocturnal Radio Live! Podcast
MY MOTHER IS A CUNT

Nocturnal Radio Live! Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 12, 2024 2:04


inna kadyimov. inna ulitsky. inna kadymoff. inna kadyiymov. inna all sorts of INNA. imagINNAtion was her first salon. then she stole the name of a popular restaurant in brooklyn and called it her salon name Passage salon spa. fuck you mom. youre a vulture. im the culture. Lord save the king. the gossip queen is dead to me. follow me. im the king of hearts. the king of restarts. the king of the phoenix rising again. because i was a slave to a system that didnt care for me. untill now. my friends. gather as we share stories for next 50/50 fuck the 40/40 club. im done. fuck you jayz. im the messiah for hire as of today. 2/4/1897 baby

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 8

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 28, 2024


Kingdom Hall TribunalIn 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.Eldon Kittridge gathered his family that Thursday night to attend a Ministry School meeting at his local Kingdom Hall. During that meeting, various members of the congregation prepared and delivered sermons based upon the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society’s interpretation of scripture. Male members stood at the podium unassisted to expound upon Watchtower doctrine. Younger males were groomed by reading directly from the Bible. More experienced males used intricate and often complicated logical stretches to drive their points home. Jehovah’s witnesses practice a rationalistic religion.Female members did not address the congregation standing at the podium. Rather, two or more females took the stage to demonstrate various persuasion techniques. One female would pretend to be a random homeowner in the field. The other female would demonstrate how to explain JW eschatology and or, how to handle various doctrinal objections.Men always ran the meetings. These men were called ‘elders’. Typically, they were the more experienced Christians in the group, it being their job to 'shepherd the flock’. These men strove to set a fine moral and spiritual example for the congregants. Too, they were tasked with keeping the congregation clean of sin.Eldon Kittridge was an elder. On this particular Thursday, Eldon was in charge of the Service Meeting. He gave a fifteen-minute talk. He also was in charge of introducing the other speakers. Typically, these consisted of other elders and deacons working their way up through the church hierarchy.As a young man, before his ex-communication James was a critical cog in this hierarchy. He had congregational privileges that included giving talks, passing microphones around during Bible discussions and proselytizing.James’ sudden ex-communication stained his family’s reputation in the congregation. Whereas, at one time the Kittridge family was held as a model of Christian values, now the family harbored an unrepentant sinner.Eldon Kittridge was torn about this loss of face. Eldon did not grow up in 'the Truth’. He was a convert. Eldon’s wife Abby grew up as one of Jehovah’s witnesses, but left the fellowship just months before meeting Eldon. Both of them were now fervent adherents to the faith. James’ sin was a slap in the face. Technically, he was a grown man now, even though he was still a high school student. Eldon Kittridge could set a fine congregational example by emancipating James. This would be viewed by the congregation as appropriate discipline, and necessary to bring James back into the fold. James knew that he was being considered for emancipation, a nice way of saying he might get kicked out of the house.James did not attend Kingdom Hall that night. Fanny did. She sat through the meeting in moral horror, knowing that she, too, existed in the midst of great mortal sin. Fanny bore the weight of guilt, believing that her brother were incestuously fornicating. It was a case so shocking that, even as a participant, Fanny was taken aback.The siblings had not been intimate since the prior Sunday, which left Fanny both hurt and perplexed. She’d tried everything to bring James back to his penile worship between her thighs. Nothing seemed to work. As the meeting droned on and on, Fanny shuffled in her seat. Her panties were wet. She was ashamed of her wetness in this holy place.Fanny looked over at her mother Abby. Abby Kittridge locked onto each speaker with a laser-like focus. Every word spoken from the podium came straight from Jehovah’s organization and, as such, was worthy of her strict attention. Abby Kittridge was as hardcore a disciple as there was. If the Society said it, she believed it, and that settled it. Periodic changes in their doctrinal stance didn’t bother her; New Light was God’s method of advancing truth. Old Light was God’s method of weeding out malingerers.Abby Kittridge was no malingerer.The meeting adjourned around nine thirty p.m. Various families got up to socialize. Absences were noted and asked after.(No one asked about James. He was dis-fellowshipped.)Of the fellowshipped, the time taken to renew the bonds of family and friendship is often noted as the best thing about Jehovah’s witnesses. Eldon Kittridge and the other elders made it their business to connect with as many congregants as possible.On the ride home Abby and Eldon interrogated their children about major points of the meeting. Abby made sure that her children were properly indoctrinated.Each meeting, to Abby, was a spiritual feast of information, none of which could be wasted or taken for granted.If the truth is told, just as Fanny’s panties were wet with lust for her brother during the meeting, Abby’s panties were wet with spiritual lust afterward. There were no Thursday night meetings where Abby’s middle-aged libido did not require her husband’s attention. She and Eldon exercised their marital due on each such occasion.Upon arriving home, the Kittridge parents asked after the younger children’s homework, though homework was a secondary consideration to meeting attendance. Fanny and James could and should have completed their homework on a non-meeting night. Neither of their parents could have helped much. The youngsters bathed and dressed for bed. Fanny cleaned the kitchen. Eldon Kittridge checked James’ room and found him languidly searching the Internet.“Brother Morgan gave a fine talk tonight. You should have been there,” he said.Bob Morgan was a close friend of James’, that is, until James 'left the Truth’. They hadn’t spoken since. Eldon Kittridge’s comment constituted a reproach. James nodded his head in acknowledgement.By eleven p.m. the younger Kittridge children were in bed. Abby Kittridge checked her refrigerator for breakfast supplies. Eldon checked to see that all the doors were locked. Fanny retreated to her downstairs bedroom. The family’s natural Thursday rhythms were intact.Eldon Kittridge climbed the stairs to his second floor bedroom. He closed the bedroom door behind him, turned, and found his wife standing there in her see-thru negligee.At the age of forty-seven, Abigail Kittridge was still fine. Four children had exited her womb; Abby retained a goodly number of her youthful assets. Her breasts stood nicely. Yes, she was a little thicker around her mid-section and some side bacon, but she could still look down between her tits and see her pubic mound. Her skin was a nice shade of cocoa. Her waist dimpled nicely before spreading into a dowager black woman’s ass. There was no sag in her cheeks or chin, nor was there any cottage cheese pitting in her behind.She stood in the midst of her bedroom, almost naked, posing for her husband. They fucked every Thursday, Sunday and Tuesday without fail, and had done so for the past twenty-three years.Eldon Kittridge had seen this woman fully naked on thousands of occasions. The vision of her cunt no longer aroused him. He still looked forward to fucking her. Abby crawled into bed while Eldon doffed his clothing. Her negligee remained in place; she preferred to have him take it off her.In bed together, they did not kiss or fondle. They were far past these pedestrian pursuits. Instead, they lay side-by-side, each using one hand to masturbate the other. Abby jacked Eldon erect; Eldon fingered Abby wet. Neither option took very long.With his phallus only partially turgid, Eldon mounted his wife in missionary. She directed his pliable phallus into her port. Starting slowly, Eldon’s phallus firmed up as they went. Abby always looked forward to this initial stiffening. Once they got started, Eldon was very longwinded. He regularly fucked her through any number of orgasms. Abby wasn’t shy about expressing herself sexually. When she really got going, she would often slip and verbalize vulgar expletives of joy.Missionary sex comprised the bulk of their repertoire. Eldon licked Abby’s tits and cunt from time to time. Abby never sucked his dick. Nor was anal sex an option. They followed the unspoken rules of Christian sexual behavior. What Would Jesus Do? Abby’s devolution into scatology while cumming was as far as they delved into freakiness. Once, she’d even uttered the phrase “Fuck me!” Eldon chastened her immediately. That type of talk smacked of the world.Tonight, Eldon’s uncircumcised phallus lengthened as it hardened. Abby always looked forward to this phenomenon. He started out at one thickness, improving under the impetus of her cunt until he was exponentially thicker. Abby began to groan in conjunction with his endless thrusts.“Oh! Oh! Oh! Ah! Uh! Oh! Shit!”Her groans amplified in intensity and loudness as Eldon worked himself into a lather. He knew the clasp and the slide of his wife’s Cunt well. He knew that it worked best after a spiritual reckoning at the Kingdom Hall. This was “old” cunt. Eldon was never in danger of capitulating before her wiles. Rather, he counted her orgasms, actively seeking amplification, and ready to inseminate her at any moment on his own terms.For years after the birth of their last child, Abby Kittridge relied upon birth control. But she’d abandoned those artificial methods of late, even though she was still capable of pregnancy.Tonight, Eldon's strident thrusting tippled her sensual triggers early on. She climaxed loudly twice. Abby Kittridge was climbing Jacob’s Ladder to a third orgasm when she sensed an anomaly in the Force. There was a low, thumping noise, almost imperceptible, driving in the background. At first she thought it was the sound of her headboard bouncing against the wall. She slowed her pelvic gyrations. The sound persisted abnormally before quieting.Abby and Eldon went back to work. Gradually, the low, thumping hum returned, continuing until just after Abby and Eldon quieted again.She looked at her husband. He’d heard the sound, too. Parents have antennae for unnatural, late night sounds in their home. Inasmuch as the sound died out, Eldon continued the task at hand, that is, stroking a hot piece of cunt.On five separate occasions the low, thumping sound came, out of rhythm with the couple’s efforts. Each time they sought to identify it, the sound disappeared.Finally, Eldon withdrew his phallus from its place of honor. He threw on his bathrobe and stepped to his bedroom door, intending to seek the source of the sound. Slowly, he turned the doorknob and stepped into the hallway. Pausing, he heard nothing. He waited. The house was silent.Eldon retreated to his bedroom. He stepped of his bathrobe. Abby would see that his tumescence remained. He mounted her again, but before they could pick up where they left off, the low, thumping sound returned.Aggravated, Eldon clambered from the bed and eased back out into the hall. Nothing. This time he waited, suspecting he knew the source. James was masturbating in bed.Normally, a father with an eighteen-year old son concedes that his boy masturbates. All boys do it. Eldon himself had been a ruthless masturbator as a teen.As an elder, however, Eldon Kittridge had to consider the spiritual cleanliness of his home. James, already disfellowshipped for sexual immorality, was on thin ice anyway. Eldon put his ear to James’ bedroom door. Initially, he heard nothing. Slowly the thumping noise returned.Eldon turned the knob slowly so as not to be detected. James’ door was locked. The room had one of those Spam key locks. Eldon reached up to get the key from the doorframe. Even more slowly than before, Eldon unlocked the door. He hoped to catch his son in the act, embarrass him and add this incident as another straw for the camel’s back.Bursting suddenly into James’ room, Eldon was astounded to find his daughter Fanny, ass naked, mounted atop his son James. They were fornicating.Eldon’s sudden entrance caused the naked siblings to explode in an effort to dive under the covers. This effort was largely wasted. Grown people know sexual activity when they see it. Eldon was shocked speechless. He didn’t need a second look This was not masturbation. This was sin, the likes of which he’d never considered possible.Fanny burst into tears.Abby Kittridge now joined Eldon Kittridge standing shocked in James Kittridge’s doorway. Fanny’s tears became an outright wail. She and James were cold busted.James and Fanny Got Busted.Eldon Kittridge took his wife into his arms. She was distraught. Slowly, the two of them stepped away from James’ doorway, closing the door behind them. Eldon suppressed the urge to kill both his eldest children. Instead, he deterred Abby’s urge to do the same. They waited.Fanny burst from James’ bedroom, fully clothed now. She raced past her parents down the stairs, intending to hide in her room.“Hold it, young lady,” came Eldon’s stentorian voice.Fanny expected this. She paused at the foot of the stairs without turning to face her parents. The family was in a moment of crisis. Hiding in her room was not going to erase her sin.James didn’t wait to be called. He trudged to his doorway in his underwear, knowing that recriminations and consequences (all bad) were imminent.Eldon led his wife and the incestuous James downstairs to the dining room table with a heavy heart. Abby Kittridge’s measured breathing bespoke her rage. Fanny continued to cry. James just looked downward, unable to brook his parent’s gaze.“How long has this been going on?” Eldon Kittridge demanded.It was not a question. It was an accusation.Fanny began to gag. James didn’t reply.“How long has this been going on!” Eldon Kittridge reiterated brusquely.“A week or two,” James mumbled.Several issues were in play here. Firstly, the Kittridges now harbored two sinners, not just one, in their home. Of these, one was newly initiated into the genre. Fanny was still a golden member of the congregation, entitled to a hearing in lieu of her statement of repentance and, it must be said, the presumption of innocence. The other sinner had proven that he was not on the path to restoration. Worse, he’d inveigled a formerly pristine member of their family into his nefarious web of sexual filth.It was this last sin that put James most at risk. By Jehovah’s witness doctrine, Fanny could still be redeemed. James, already dis-fellowshipped, stood in need of further, harsher discipline.“Fanny, you’re aware of the scriptural prohibition against pre-marital sex. And yet you committed this act anyway. Can you tell us how this happened?” Eldon sternly inquired.Eldon Kittridge was not in dad mode now. In dad mode he might want to physically attack the man who’d imperiled his daughter’s hopes for eternal life in God’s New System of things. (Jehovah’s witnesses believe in a future paradise on Earth under a heavenly government). Eldon might want to curse and fight. Eldon was operating in elder mode now. By that standard he had to view the situation dispassionately. Fanny would have to be brought up before a council of elders. James was entirely Eldon’s problem.Fanny could not answer her father. She existed in terror and shame. Her Cunt’s trenchant needs had led her astray.Eldon Kittridge quickly realized that he would get nothing from his daughter that night. She was incapable of dealing with her mortal sin in the moment. He’d known immediately what needed to be done with James.“Fanny, go get in the bed. We’ll deal with you tomorrow,” he announced.Fanny bolted the table, disappearing down the hall, into her room.Eldon and Abby Kittridge stayed behind with James. Eldon allowed an uncomfortable silence to settle over the proceedings. He had something to say, something that all of them knew was coming.“James. You’re a grown man now. We have stood by you even though other members of the congregation have advised us otherwise. We have fed and clothed you. We’ve put a roof over your head. And this is how you’ve repaid us? By bringing your; your Filth into your own family? It’s one thing to fornicate with worldly girls. You’ve brought this disease into My home! You’ve inveigled your own sister into mortal sin! She may get dis-fellowshipped because of you! Who’s next? Little Jill; or Jayce?Eldon Kittridge allowed his rage to build and double."James, I cannot allow this to continue. You will have to leave my home. You will have to find your own way in the world that you have chosen. Do you understand me?”James understood. He’d expected this. He didn’t expect what came next.“Gather your things. It’s time for you to leave.”James was taken aback.“Now?” he asked incredulously.“Yes. Now.”It was one o'clock in the morning.“Where am I supposed to go at this hour?”“That’s your problem, James. Don’t let the sunrise find you here. I’ll throw your things into the street.”“Dad! I;”“Don’t 'Dad’ me. You’ve betrayed me as a man. You’ve soiled my daughter. I cannot have you here. It’s all I can do to refrain from whipping your ass. GO!”James’ Dilemma.Tony Gilbert hadn’t had a decent piece of cunt in several days. His last sexual encounter (with long-time girlfriend Margaret Cameron) consisted of more-of-the-same. Of late their sex had become marital, that is, on schedule and without variety. Tony was well acquainted with Margaret’s primary sexual orifices by now. Both of those holes soaked in gallons of his seed.Like his friends, Tony had some cunt on the side, indeed, at one point Margaret had been a member of Tony’s other-snatch harem. Now, as his regular girlfriend, Tony took every opportunity to step out on her. In this wise he was little different than his contemporaries. Tony’s seraglio consisted of Margaret, Chiya Sakai, Rosanne Peraino, Donna Dennison and GeorgeAnn Vachetto. Occasionally, Tony hooked up with Dana Chandler and Jonna Kindler, though these latter trysts tended to be few and far between. Both those girls had seraglios of their own.Margaret knew Tony was cheating. She did her best to drain him, leaving him without the time and/or energy for othersnatch. At the same time, Margaret tended to her duties as a part of Delphia’s crew. She fucked other boys at Delphia’s behest. Margaret didn’t consider this behavior to be “cheating”. To her, this behavior was merely paying dues for membership in the club.On the Thursday in question, Margaret, Chiya and Delphia triple-teamed Kurt Kuhlmann in the school auditorium. Delphia bet both her friends that they couldn’t make Kurt cum. She offered a twenty to the girl that managed it. None of them did.Delphia assured her two friends that she would successfully take Kurt away from his girlfriend Denise. She bet a twenty on that, too. Margaret didn’t say anything, but she doubted it. She’d seen Kurt and D

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 7

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 27, 2024


The seduction of James.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.Some months earlier.Next door, Delphia already harbored a boatload of semen in each of her most southern ports. She lounged in James’ bed, laying her head against his stomach. His dick was in her face. Delphia sucked him casually, tenderly, in lieu of their earlier violent encounters. James seemed possessed in his eagerness to empty himself of seed. He hadn’t been reticent about probing Delphia’s fundament, indeed, had been eager to do so.Redolent of both entrances to Delphia’s southern split, James’ cock was magnificent. Delphia marveled at it. She nursed at it gratefully now, savoring the odor of their sex. There is no more sensual odor in the world than a reeking, wet set of human genitalia. Delphia had been fascinated with phalluses since she first noticed that her older brother Tony possessed a protuberance she lacked. She’d even noted her brother’s wake up erection on occasion. Delphia looked down at her own quivering clit and found it wanting. It rarely poked far from between her bulging labia. Tony’s cock dangled.Now James’ cock resonated under her nostrils, hard and veiny and straight. His balls ballooned from its base. James was circumcised; his bulbous cockhead was purple/brown, his shaft and nuts were coated in semen and a meringue of pasty white cunt froth; to Delphia a sumptuous delight. Delphia bobbed on his cock voraciously, leaving a trail of spittle along the shaft. James lay back with his hands locked behind his head. This was heaven. If she kept this up, soon she would be choking down another load of spew.Delphia had other plans. She suckled James’ cock as she’d seen pornstars do in the videos she’d secreted on her iphone, using the tip of her tongue to excite him, using her luscious nubile lips to coat his cockhead in opulence. Her luscious lips were well suited for the task.Delphia’s ass was slick with seed. Their first anal experience had been frantic. She wanted him to mount her from behind again. This blowjob was just a precursor to that end. When James’ hips began to rotate in conjunction with her roiling slobber, Delphia knew he was again ready to fuck.Instead of tooting her ass up for his consideration though, Delphia straddled him. She eased her shaven cunt down and about his cock. James was mesmerized. She situated herself atop him, burying his phallus fully inside her. When she felt the smooth bulb of his cockhead budging up against her cervix, Delphia began to twerk, slowly at first, but with ever increasing vehemence. Soon the young couple were hate-fucking, punishing each other with pelvic churn.James was not willing to be outdone. His pride forced him to retaliate in kind. He wanted to reward Delphia with a scorching case of the shivers, even as he.When she felt herself ready to cum, Delphia slowed noticeably. She wanted to hold his phallus fully engulfed inside her cunt, pressing James’ cock against her sweet spot for maximum effect. She positioned her twat such that each and every penile insertion generated a riot of cataclysmic electrical impulses in her brain.Delphia soon exploded into bliss. She snapped, lunging and thrusting like a demon possessed. At the moment of detonation she attacked James’ phallus with an unholy orgasmic rage. Her tits flopped manically. Her mouth flew open. Delphia snarled wildly in the extremis of her abandon.James, however, was still in competition mode. He rammed his cock up Delphia’s cunt throughout the entirety of her orgasm, gripping her ass cheeks tightly in his palms, thrusting vigorously. Delphia’s orgasm doubled under James’ fervent assault. James was so focused on hammerin’ dat cunt that he missed the subtle tremble of a Cunt in musk. Delphia’s pink Cuntl muscles caressed his phallus delicately in anticipation of eruption, teasing him, tickling him, suckling his manhood with feminine tremble. It was as if she had a slithery forked tongue down there, dancing expertly across the sensitive nerve endings in James’ cock. His fervor fired past her finely tuned climactic fuck quake.When she could take no more of James’ manly thrusting, Delphia slumped atop him. Her bald cunt lips were scorched. Happily, James hadn’t cum. His cock pulsed inside her cunt like a living thing. She felt it throbbing down there, felt its heated sizzle, felt his heartbeat pounding through its expansive penile tissues, yearning to fill her chasm with his jam. Any further insertion was bound to leave smoke trails.Mindful of Delphia’s incapacitation, James eased his phallus from her Cunt’s steamy grasp. She seemed reluctant to release him. It was as if their merger had created a vacuum that held him tightly in place. When his cock tip finally appeared at her entrance, Delphia’s inner cunt lips extended obscenely outward in an attempt to retain a measure of clasp.Finally, James’ dick popped free. Frantically, he scrambled up behind her, lifting her hips upward that he might find a separate portal for his passion. Using his thumbs to press Delphia’s ass cheeks open, James exposed her cream-filled sphincter. He wanted another go at it. Delphia smiled wearily.“He’s getting better and better at this!”Without taking aim, James pressed his cockhead against her opening. He pushed forward. Delphia’s anus slowly widened to accept him, first the tip, then the crown, then the shaft. At its widest point Delphia gasped. She knew he was thick, but each new insertion reminded her of her boyfriend’s girth.With the helm encompassed, Delphia’s anus snapped tight about his shaft. Delphia was relieved. Getting it in is always the most stressful part of anal sex. Now she only had to deal with his length. Soon, she knew, his balls would be slapping happily against her vulva. Her rectum being already lubricated with cum, James cruised easily inside. Delphia steadied herself in anticipation of yet another comprehensive drilling. How many more of these could she take? She rotated her ass sensuously, like a bumblebee, to further engulf him.James started slowly. This was his second visit to the muscular grip of a woman’s poop chute. He grasped Delphia’s hips to establish a rhythm. Looking down now, he enjoyed the vision of his phallus parting Delphia’s brown eye, basked in the sensation of her creamy ass sliding back and forth along his pole. As he ramped up the action, Delphia’s moans of pleasure added animus to his zeal. Soon James was rocking Delphia’s ass with smash. Her head snapped back and forth with each thrust. His balls swung back and forth, flapping against her resurgent clit.Delphia loved it. James’ mattress squeaked extravagantly to the rhythm of their intercourse.By and by, however, the teen couple became aware of another muffled sound, the sound of a headboard bouncing off a wall. James immediately paused his thrusting. His bed consisted of a simple box spring and mattress on the floor. It had no headboard. And yet the muffled knocking continued. Delphia looked over her shoulder at her lover.“What’s that?” she whispered.They both knew the answer. James’ parents slept in their room just above his. They were fucking.Delphia had often heard the sound of her own parents’ headboard, usually about this time of night, as they extracted their marital due, assuming their children were asleep. Delphia’s own mother was not shy about screeching her passion into the night. Her distinctive timbre was unmistakable. From childhood, Delphia knew and wondered over what caused her mother to moan and curse so uncharacteristically, accompanied by the rhythmically knocking headboard and her parents’ squeaking box spring. She knew, too, the sound of her father making positioning demands and his subsequent groans of satisfaction.James’ parents weren’t so verbal. They were Jehovah’s Witnesses. They fucked, but didn’t make a big production of it. James heard their bed squeaking sans the moaning, cursing and exorbitant sexual demands. James knew that his parents’ headboard would knock rhythmically for a time, faster and faster, until a final loud bump. After this there would be an eerie silence, followed by the sound of running water in the bathroom, muffled conversation, finally contented snoring.“Do you think they heard us?” Delphia wondered.“No.” James whispered.He knew that, if they had heard, they would be downstairs in a flash. There would be hell to pay. Delphia would be sent home. The rest of the night would be spent in prayer and recriminations.The truth, however, was that if they had heard James’ bed squeaking at four in the morning, James’ parents could never imagine the true reason for it. Such a thing was just impossible for their Christian home. That the girl next door might be downstairs with her cunt wrapped around their son’s dick would never occur to them.James’ phallus was still rock hard inside Delphia’s ass. He wanted to cum in the worst way.Delphia, however, was spooked by the realization that his parents were awake just upstairs, probably doing the same thing.“Jamesy, I’d better go,” she said.“Wait! Wait!” he cried, as she pulled away from him.James needed to finish. He was still several strokes away from completion.“No, James! I don’t want your mom to come down here and catch us. We can finish later!”James tried to hold her in place as he strove to empty himself inside her asshole. Delphia was insistent. She eased off his cock and reached down to snatch up her things. She knew that her friends were, at that moment, in her brother’s room doing god-knows-what. She also knew that it was time for her to go home. The knocking headboard upstairs had reached its zenith. Delphia wanted to be out of there before James’ parents, whom she always referred to respectfully as Mr. and Mrs. Kittridge, came back to reality. She couldn’t afford for them to catch her like this. James had already busted two nuts. She’d attend to him later.A routine of absenseBy the time the family was dressed and ready for evening services, James and Fanny were playing out a scenario by which they left no basis for suspicion. Fanny dressed in a humble calico skirt; typical raiment for a humble servant of God; fully buttoned from the neck down. Her hair was pulled back into a bun. She moved slowly, as if in pain, to justify missing the meeting. She made desultory facial expressions to suggest that missing this meeting came at great emotional cost.James disappeared into his upstairs bedroom. Despite his parents’ encouragement, James had taken to missing meetings of late. Eldon Kittridge took note. When James' senior year ended, James had some decisions to make.Fanny began to clear the dinner table of scraps. She put the food away and stacked the dishwasher, needing to be seen as a contributing member of the family unit. Her spiritual struggle continued. Predictably, Fanny’s sensual nature was winning. She knew all too well that, as soon as her parents’ car disappeared down the street, she and James were going to assault each other like animals in heat.And that’s what happened, too. No sooner had the taillights on the family SUV glittered away before James swept his sister up in a crushing embrace. She’d been unable to unbutton her plain-jane “around-the-house” dress before he was upon her. Groping under her calico skirt greedily, James was astounded to find her fully naked beneath. He also found a soft sheen of sweat that Fanny had been carefully hiding. James dipped his middle finger into a puddle of fur and wanton lust simmering at the juncture of her thighs. His phallus leapt. James struggled out of his pants. Seconds later his phallus was immersed in that puddle and adding nitroglycerin to it. They came in tandem. Each gripped the buttocks of the other as they strove to extract the fullest measure of their crazed, wanton intercourse; still standing.Their parents had not been gone four minutes.James and Fanny held each other tightly as the swoon of orgasm dissipated in a hazy murk of charred arctic ice. They sweated cheek-by-jowl. Any stilted movement brought forth an un-detonated jerk of latent climactic fervor. Under the pressure of gravity, James’ semen flowed down her thighs, cooling as it went. Fanny squeezed his barrel-shaped phallus viciously, hoping to drain the dregs of his passion.At this she was successful. James’ cock softened by degrees under the heat and pressure of Fanny’s dripping honey pot. Fanny was sure that he was about to slip out of her naughty purse. There came a point, however, where his flagging phallus seemed to say: “Enough! Stand and fight!” James’ cock, eighteen years old, ceased receding before the Cunt that had mollified it. It began to forge its way, slowly and steadily, deeper into the recesses of Fanny’s sticky pie.Fanny was glad.James scooped his sister's ass up in his arms. Fanny wrapped her arms tight over his shoulders and her thighs tightly around his waist. He tossed her up to a better fit and carried her downstairs to her bedroom. It was time for them to fuck. Once there, he laid her down, marveling again at her womanhood. Fanny slipped free of her dress, then grabbed a bath sheet and spread it over her bed, to contain the overflow of juices. Her tits resonated.  Then she laid over the center of the towel, on her belly. Her peach-like Cunt gaped open. With the right sort of eyes, one could see her lust bubbling forth. James could see his cream curdling between the super pink walls of her exposed labia. His phallus ratcheted upward. Fanny scooted up on her elbows to look over her shoulder, and watch his progress. She opened her legs by way of encouragement, disgorging a bubblet of semen in the process.James crawled up between her thighs. His cock was, again, massively erect. Both of them watched his advance, as if in slow motion, upon the soaked and throbbing object of his desire. When his testicles dangled against her slit, James took his cock in hand to drum it against her luxuriant bush. Fanny’s clit peeked out from its enclosure like a spring mushroom. She stroked it between her index and her middle fingers. Now her cunt lips peeled open like the petals of a flower. She kissed his cock with her cunt.“Put it back in,” she whispered.James withdrew a bit to position his pud at her entrance. Once there it seemed impossibly big, too big to fit inside her. He rested it there, thrilled at the sight of his outsized cock pulsing against Fanny’s vulva. The heat of their prior union sweltered up to his nostrils, pressing fresh blood into his already bulging erection. Fanny closed her eyes. Her cunt bubbled up to accept his heft. Ever so slowly, Fanny engulfed his thickness, first the head, then the helm and finally the shaft. James probed forward until the entirety of his substantial cock steamed in the preternatural darkness of Fanny’s cunt. Fanny opened her eyes. This was heaven. This was better than heaven. James situated himself properly, jiggling left and right. They began to fuck.Fanny felt her pelvis widening rhythmically as her brother’s ululations pounded home. She’d only ever experienced the “old in/out”. James was well past such pedantic fuck methodologies. James’ Cuntl assault proceeded in waves down the line of his abdomen, finishing with a grunt and a power thrust that barreled his phallus the length of her cunt.James stopped unexpectantly and withdrew. Then he grabbed her hips firmly in both hands and twisted her body over, onto her back. Thrilled at his masculine dominance, she re-centered her ass on the towel and hiked up her spread knees, as a gesture of invitation to ravage her cunt. His arms leaned against the bed just above her arms and he resumed the dance, delighting in the wonderful motions of her full natural tits.Fanny trembled rapturously each time his cock thundered home. Picking up the pace, Fanny matched his serpentine ululations. Pretty soon they were crashing into each other furiously. Fanny gripped the back of his head. Using the non-verbal look in her eyes she encouraged him to thrust harder and deeper. Fanny knew that she would eventually regret this misadventure. She felt she needed to extract every last morsel of lust from their congress. Maybe James could subdue her sinful nature and leave her newly born as a useful servant of the Lord. In any case, she had a good dick up in her. Another monstrous orgasm was imminent. Best of all, James seemed to have regained his stamina. He wasn’t even breathing hard. His cock powered home with manful intensity.James fucked Fanny rapaciously. Gripping her neck in a chokehold, James’ steely-eyed gaze added gasoline to the steaming phallus plowing her cunt. He didn’t even bother to slow down when Fanny climaxed. She bared her teeth in joyous agony as her cunt snapped tightly about his thickness, juking and howling like a wild animal.After her third such orgasm, Fanny was aflame down in her hot nethers. Any further stimulation was bound to bring the agony sans the joy. James pulled out, dripping in cum. It stood between them wildly, sensationally erect. Fanny was grateful.However, James was not done. He positioned her on her bed, on her back, with her knees drawn up. Rolling from atop her, James positioned himself off to the side in the standard spoon position. Now he dipped a bit, pointing his cock into her rectum. Fanny squirmed a bit before accepting the inevitable. James nudged her asshole open and, once his cockhead was in, the rest of his length slipped deeply into her fundament. Fanny sighed. Her anal nerve endings were fresh. James’ cock was frosty with lust. They still had a couple of hours to kill.Now they fucked with greater urgency. Fanny’s asshole was a tighter orifice. Whereas her cunt had been a marvelous balm, Fanny’s rectum was a thinly lubricated vice. James gripped her manically and went to work. Slow on the backstroke; fast and deep on the upthrust. Bolts of jism poured from her cunt with each forward probe into her asshole. Fanny’s pubic mound was a hairy morass of sticky cream. Her tits shook gelatinously. Fanny’s entire body palsied. Sweat poured from her pores. It was if all the orgasms she’d foregone during her years of teen forbearance now rose up to consume her.James noticed. Fanny’s cunt was, at the very least, comparable to Delphia’s. When Fanny tightened her ass cheeks around his probing missile, lightning assailed him. The heavens roared. James was ready to fill her with a volcano eruption of spunk on each insertion. Only his egotistical desire to elicit an anal climax from his sister restrained him.When Fanny’s erotic palpitations reached a frenzied crescendo, she cried out feverishly.“Oh! James! Your fucking dick! It’s so BIG! Oh that feels So Good! Fuck! Me!”This was enough for James, who’d never heard his sister curse before. He wound his hips up and hit her with the money shot, filling her anal chasm with jism. Fanny screeched helplessly. She clenched her ass cheeks up tightly to absorb James’ spurting seed. Th

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 6

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 26, 2024


Fanny Kittridge Loses Her Religion.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.It took several weeks for young Fanny Kittridge to succumb. She’d personally witnessed her brother and his girlfriend fornicating orally on a number of occasions. One cannot witness human copulation without wistfully wondering after one’s own participation in the Mating Game.Fanny was not a virgin. Unlike her brother’s public confession, she’d fallen from grace last summer, repented quietly without consequence, and stayed within the good graces of the Kingdom Hall Church. A good number of Jehovah’s witnesses repent their sins silently without being publicly reproved.In Fanny’s case, she’d given up her virginity to one of Tony Gangel’s uncles repeatedly over the course of a worldly holiday. She’d enjoyed the experience in the moment, and repented her sin after the man went home. From that time to this, she worked on her spirituality while struggling to refrain from delving back into the sensuality that experience had unleashed. Seeing James and Delphia fornicate so lavishly caused her to lose her battle against masturbation. She was almost twenty years old now. Like most young people, her loins were afire from the moment she awakened daily.Fanny was sexually curious. She began to seek opportunities to see James’ phallus rise. It was a personal fetish. She’d be lurking in the hallway in the mornings when James exited his bedroom and made his way into the bathroom. His morning woody was always evident. It was always hidden in his boxer shorts, protruding like a third leg. Fanny wanted to see the real thing. She’d seen it in the darkness of their backyard, just before it was hidden again inside Delphia’s Cunt. The glimpse of her brother’s cock helped as she toyed with her own genitalia.James now informed Fanny that he was skipping some classes to fornicate with Tonya Castillejo, Penny Fowler and Sonjia Metusek. Fanny insisted that he describe each interaction in detail, taking pains to describe what each girl did to make him cum and how it felt to have their buttocks pressed against his pelvis. She made sure to give him the smarmy JW look of disapproval. But she listened intently nonetheless.“You’d better make sure mom and dad don’t find out.” she cautioned.At night, Fanny would imagine herself to be Tonya, Penny or Sonjia. She imagined James atop her. She imagined his phallus thrusting deeply in her Cunt, masturbating to this vision. She would cum. Afterward, Fanny felt embarrassed and ashamed at her incestuous diversion. But her devolutions into this magical fantasyland occurred with ever greater frequency. Her prayers did little to assuage her lust.Fanny wondered if James harbored similar prurient thoughts. Try as she might, she could not rid herself of the vision of lying prone, mounted beneath him. James was the only person she’d ever witnessed having sex. Sure, she remembered her encounter with Joey Strong in great detail. But as time went on it was James’ sweaty face growling his lust atop her, not Joey’s. James was the only person she knew that might understand her fetish. They could never be in love, she was taught. They simply shared a love of having intercourse. Fanny listened intently as James described his angst at being celibate. He was not. No, James had occasional relief. Fanny had none. She yearned to tell him of her predilection, but could not bring herself to do so.Instead, she found every occasion to surreptitiously measure his endowment and compare it against her own. She even made it her business to give him “unintentional” nipple slips and/or cunt shots. She then watched his reactions, always proud to see that her efforts bore fruit. James’ phallus tented at the drop of a hat. Fanny's ashen skin was constantly in need of lotion, to restore the golden ebony luster she contented herself with. She was not allowed to ‘paint her face with cosmetic vanities. So one day when she was at the local beauty supply shop, her lusty cravings were arrested by a display of lotions un a long plastic squeeze tube, capped by a big half round cap, which was as wide as the nearly two inch diameter. That tube was one her nightstand every night, and could be found in the shower with her, the next morning. After about 8 weeks, she returned to the shop for a new supply. To her delight, the shop had a special shipment of ‘bonus size' lotion tubes. Instead of the normal 8 once containers, which were about 7 inches long over all; the new promo featured 12 ounces and with the semi spherical cap, it was a whopping 10 inches! Fanny bought two, and purposed to keep one of the tubes full. She just had to remember to take it to the shower every morning to keep it from smelling like ‘cunny'.For a while Fanny to sate herself with the make-shift dildo, but it was not the real meat she lusted after.Finally and inevitably, this little dalliance came to a head. Fanny chose a weekday in which James’ complaints about his lackanookie peaked. She waited for the moment when James stepped into the shower and their father was at work. Mrs. Kittridge was downstairs cooking. Fanny gathered her courage, stripped her clothing (except for a bathrobe), and slipped into the bathroom as he showered.James didn’t hear her come in. The radio was playing, the shower was loud, the bathroom was steamy. James lathered himself from head to toe. He began to stroke himself. James masturbated languidly every time he bathed. He had to.Fanny scooched her bathrobe up and sat on the toilet. She peeked behind the shower curtain to watch James. His eyes were closed. His cock was hugely erect, hidden beneath a foamy cloud of soap bubbles. Fanny suspected he would masturbate until he came.This wouldn’t do.Fanny stood. She doffed her bathrobe to stand naked in the middle of the bathroom floor. She needed to catch James’ attention without seeming to be too forward. Thinking quickly, Fanny bent to reach under the sink, making sure to knock over a few cleaning bottles, making enough noise to make her presence known.Astonished at not being alone in the shower, James peeked out from behind the curtain. He was even most astonished to witness Fanny from behind, bent over, her neatly coifed cunt blazing confidently from between her buttocks. Already aroused, James’ phallus leapt. What was Fanny doing standing naked in the bathroom while he showered? Look at that ass!Fanny continued to piddle around under the sink. Swaying her ass sensually, she knew James was gazing at her cunt from behind. She wanted him to have a good, long look. She’d done as much as a girl could do. It was his move now.James’ mind raced. Instinct told him to pounce on that ass and ram it in. But this was his sister! More than that, this was his only friend and confidante in the house. He could lose her if he made such an inappropriate move without her consent.And yet he wondered, why was she even in there? It’s not as if she’d been in the bathroom first and he’d barged in on her. Fanny’s presence was no accident. If she’d needed to pee so badly, there was another bathroom downstairs. Plus, she was naked! Who goes looking for Comet cleanser in the nude? Something had to be up.Now a wicked thought occurred. Fanny had been really persistent, lately, to hear tales of his exploits. She’d made him go into detail and questioned him closely about the smallest minutiae. She’d wanted him to describe every sensation he felt during his sexual escapades, claiming an ignorance of the male perspective. Maybe, just maybe, Fanny was signaling her readiness for a walk on the wild side? It was worth a shot, anyway. She now stepped her feet out, apart, as she fidgeted with the various bottles on the counter. The vanity mirror was fully steamed.Leaving the water running to mask any sound, James stepped naked from the shower. Streamlets of clear, hot water pebbled and ran down his chiseled body. His cock, already erect, locked onto Fanny’s open cunt like a lurking jaguar. He stepped onto the bath mat, then up behind her, intending to accidentally-on-purpose bump his dick up against her cunt. He hoped she’d jump to the moon and they each could have a good laugh at the expense of the other.Creeping up behind her quietly, James didn’t have to point his dick into her crease. Fanny was still bent over, unaware of his proximity. Her ass swayed before him. From this position their genitals were perfectly aligned.James watched intently as his cock zeroed in on her cunt. He couldn’t believe that Fanny hadn’t detected his presence behind her yet. Most people can sense the nearness of another individual if the intruder encroaches too closely. James’ toes were almost touching Fanny’s heels now. In another millimeter, the crown of his dick would press her fuzzy opening. James watched the impending collision with fascination. That first merger of cock and cunt is always the most erotic of any ongoing tryst.Closer and closer still. Now Fanny’s pubic hair began to tickle James’ urethra, allowing him to sniff the heaven shielded behind her clasping labia. James drew a deep breath. He was almost there. A small nudge forward and his cockhead was bathed in the translucent stickiness of a queen cunt. Fanny’s cunt yielded before his imminent insertion.But Fanny did not jump or shriek. She set both hands down flat on the vanity counter, and held her ground before James’ penile assault. In fact, she didn’t seem surprised at all. She looked back at him as if he’d interrupted her while working a crossword puzzle at the kitchen table. Her look bore a mixture of curiosity and annoyance. And yet her hips continued to twerk gently, allowing James’ phallus purchase at the opening to her Cunt proper.It was James’ turn to be surprised. Kittridge dick rested in the valley of Kittridge slit. Not all the way in, but not all the way out either. Fanny was amazingly wet already. James was already familiar with the ethereal joy of a sloppy wet cunt. The slightest thrust would bathe his cock in incestuous slather. And here Fanny was acting as if the whole encounter were an entirely natural interaction between assuming siblings.James placed his hands upon her quivering buttocks. Still, Fanny didn’t move away. An eternity of indecision ensued. Did she want to fuck? Because James’ cock was certainly engaged and raring to go. But this was his older sister! Did he want his sister to suffer the same congregational shunning that he was currently enduring? No, he did not. And they were practically best friends! How would their relationship be affected by this impending action? Ramming your dick up a woman’s twat always complicates things; it never simplifies. James was morally torn.Ultimately, of course, James’ phallus made the decision for him. Holding Fanny’s ass steady, he pressed forward. Her cunt expanded widely before closing sloppily along the line of his veiny shaft. Four inches of cock disappeared into her Cunt. The familiar blinding wave of initial insertion engulfed James’ sensibilities. Fanny did not demur. There could be no doubt. This was consent.They were officially fornicating.Fanny unleashed a full body shiver. She’d waited an eternity for just this outcome. She’d trusted James with news of her secret affair with Joey Strong. She’d held her peace during James’ religious inquisition. James was the only person she could fully trust. And now his dick was easing its way up her ass. So thick! So deep! Fanny shivered again. They began to roil in tandem.James suddenly pulled out as he wrapped his arms around her narrow waist. Fanny placed her hands over his, keeping the connection understood. Without words, he pulled her gently from the counter and guided her to the far side of the large shower. Once she was facing the tiled wall, opposite the source of spraying water, he slid his hands back, and grabbed both her wrists. He placed her two hands high on the tiled wall. This silent act confirmed his intent to copulate from behind her beautiful peachy ass.A typical woman’s Cunt is arched to accept a seven-inch phallus from the missionary position. An erect cock slips into this arch like a glove so that all her erotic zones are in play. Her tits, her lips and, most importantly, her eyes are fully engaged as a dick probes her cunt.From behind, however, it’s the reverse. The upward arc of a man’s cock gouges an unintended wedge in the reverse arc of a cunt. The result, for women, is an unnatural pressure that makes a dick feel thicker and heavier. Such a dick is capable of roiling greater surface area, eliciting deeper penetration. It exaggerates the illusion of size. Often, doggy-style sex creates air pockets in Cunts, and facilitates a blunt slapping of a woman's ass by her man's pelvic surface; which generates that thwacking noise, so critical to the perception of “great energetic sex”.Fanny’s senses were fully engaged as her brother sluiced his phallus into her. Normally, such first encounters ended quickly and awkwardly, followed by the shame and embarrassment of having one’s fantasies so exposed. Fanny did climax quickly. She hadn’t been fucked in several years. She was more than ready to be righteously railed.James wasn’t so disposed. He wasn’t “in love” with Fanny, indeed, had never fantasized about her. Only the sight of her exposed punani while he was masturbating led to this encounter. Plus, his recent activities gave him a measure of immunity to new cunt. When Fanny skittered downward from her orgasm and realized that James was still back there pounding away, she was grateful. She knew that the aftermath of this fuck was likely to be an uncomfortable change in their relationship. She wanted to explode into bliss several more times before that happened.Fanny straightened. She pressed her sweaty left cheek and both her tits against the wall, poking her ass out, that James might have a better target. She spread her legs a bit. The rhythmic slapping of their intercourse reverberated throughout the little bathroom, though the running shower dampened the sound. James reached around her hips and held Fanny’s ass steady as he rammed his cock into her. Fanny quivered uncontrollably. Soon this would be over. There would be consequences, maybe some regrets. But right now Fanny’s biology was dictating her behavior. She needed this in the worst way.“Oh god, it’s Good!” she thought. “I can repent in silence again. And I will. But right now I need this. Oh God, I need this!”James’ thick phallus was a tremendous balm for Fanny’s smolder. Delphia had really taught him well. He reached around to caress her full, dangling breasts even as his cock continued to thunder home. In. Out. In. Out. Each thrust bouncing Fanny off the floor. She was enthralled. Her only other sexual tryst had been (repeatedly) quick and violent. Joey had mounted her missionary; the two of them came (repeatedly) in tandem. Today’s encounter was Fanny’s first attempt at doggy-style.It was not James’ first. Two orgasms in, James knew it was time for a little rump rangery. Still stunningly erect, James withdrew his dripping missile from Fanny’s cunt. Fanny slumped. She was dizzy from her most recent explosion. James took this moment to slather his erection in hot water and soap. Soon enough his cock was shrouded in foam.When Fanny felt James’ cockhead probing her buttocks open again, this time seeking her sphincter, she was a little chagrined but assumed it a mistake. She arched her back to clasp his cock with puss. James declined. He eased back, knowing well the difference between the two entrances. Fanny’s eyes widened.“No. No!” she exclaimed.But it was too late. Slick with sudsy lubricant, James’ steaming cock found and penetrated her outbox. Fanny began to struggle. James calmed her.“Shush. Relax,” he cajoled.Fanny stiffened. In her wildest dreams she hadn’t expected this. James hadn’t mentioned that Delphia had shown him the southern highway. Fanny’s sexual imagination didn’t yet extend that far. She’d only hoped that maybe, just maybe, her brother might grace her cunt in tongue. That’s as far as she’d dared fantasize beyond this singular tryst.The suds on James’ cock eased some of her pain. His dick was fat. Once he got his pud past her gatekeeper, the slide into funkytown was a fait accompli.Fanny gritted her teeth and bore it. She’d never experienced the like. James pressed forward. Fanny felt that she was in labor, great with child. No. She was great with dick.Just as Fanny was reaching the limit of her endurance she felt the welcome flap of James’ nuts between her thighs. He was hilted. Instead of easing back for a second thrust, James held his phallus steady, fully clamped inside Fanny’s ass. Fanny breathed a sigh of relief. It was her turn now. She took a few deep breaths. With a monumental effort, Fanny arched her ass a half-inch off James’ dick. The pressure inside her body eased a smidgen. Fanny took another couple of deep breaths. She eased her ass downward. The pregnant feeling returned with a vengeance.Fanny eased upward an inch. Once again the internal pressure of James’ pulsating cock dissipated a bit. Fanny eased back down. The full feeling returned.Fanny eased upward a couple of inches. Relief. Downward? Mania.Soon the dichotomy between pressure and relief became a growing opiate. James held his dick steady as Fanny humped it. She started out slowly, agonizingly slowly. James’ cock, slathered in foam, scrubbed Fanny’s ass clean of fecal detritus. Fanny went from revulsion to annoyance to realization to joy. She’d found a second orifice whose needs might serve to dampen her youthful libido.Faster and faster Fanny worked James’ dick, churning her ass like a set of pistons. Soon enough the entirety of his length disappeared into and then re-appeared from Fanny’s fundament. She tugged at his foreskin with her rectum, twisting it up and over his pudenda like a pro. James was in ecstasy. His sister was a natural. He noticed Fanny dripping with sweat. She was really working it.With Fanny finally picking up the rhythm, James began to fuck. He withdrew and thrusted forward in tune with Fanny’s churn. Soon Fanny’s body cleared the floor each time James’s cock powered home. Her ass cheeks thundered with wobble. Fanny wanted to scream out her lust but knew it to be a bad idea. She was being fucked silly. There were other people in the house. Her brother really knew what he was doing.James reached around to caress Fanny’s clitoris. The tangled patch of fur covering her cunt parted. Her clitoris was in full bloom. She took his hand and spread his fingers that they might slide smoothly over her clitoral erection. James was amazed at its girth and firmness. He cupped a tit with his free hand.They fucked for an age like this, pausing only when their mother passed outside the bathroom door while doing her chores. Little did she know that her two eldest children were engaged in sexual congress on the other side of that door. Fanny quailed

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 5

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 25, 2024


Kurt Takes Twat Lessons.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.At the end of first period Paula Fuller happened upon a casual friend, Kurt Kuhlmann, Denise Allen’s boyfriend. Paula and Kurt had several classes together; they had a casual relationship. Paula served as Kurt’s occasional confidant, a relationship that came about due to Kurt’s friendship with one of Paula’s ex-boyfriends. Kurt and Paula’s friendship outlasted that relationship and had taken on a life of its own.“Hey Kurt!” Paula challenged. “Whatcha doin’?”Kurt responded, “Meh. Have you seen Denise? I can’t find her.”Paula was aware of Denise’s “every three days” rule and the rationale behind it. (Denise liked being blasted with a cum tsunami as opposed to a series of smaller pops.) Paula empathized with Kurt. She listened to his gripes about being subject to Denise’s cunny ration.“It’s Thursday!” Paula laughed. “You must be ready!”Kurt’s look of woe contradicted the happy face he usually displayed on his scheduled days with Denise.“Uh-oh,” Paula cautioned.“I don’t wanna talk about it,” Kurt groused.He could hide his disappointment at being shunted aside by his girlfriend. His “acceptance” of Denise’s caveat that morning had caused a rift between them. Sharon Minor had recently given him a mini-blowjob to assuage his fragile ego. Still, Kurt sought out Denise, hoping that she might re-consider. He mentioned most of this to Paula, all except the mini-blowjob part. Secretly, he hoped Paula might follow Sharon’s lead. Paula would certainly be less empathetic given knowledge of Kurt’s congress with Sharon.Paula Fuller went to her second period class consumed with concern over her friend Kurt’s problem. Of course, she knew all the pertinent details. Kurt wasn’t shy about spreading his business around. She often assured him that most boys his age cum as soon as they get it in. Women expect it. It’s not the first insertion that makes for an enjoyable fuck session; it’s usually the third, Paula suggested, when a man’s cock sensitivity has diminished.Paula knew that this fact would do little to allay Kurt’s ego. She knew, too, the person most in need of this bit of insight was Denise. Alas, she and Denise weren’t close enough to discuss the vagaries of unprotected Cuntl sex. If Paula even deigned to broach the subject, Denise would know she’d been having intimate conversations with Kurt.Even as Paula considered Kurt’s plight, she was mindful of her own need. Where was that damned James Kittridge? He seemed to be possessed of an unusual measure of stamina. Their sessions earlier that week had been decidedly memorable, cooling Paula’s rampant Cuntl burn with precision. Paula was in dire need of a top off. Perhaps she might find James and use him to clear her mind, using his dick.That was her intent, anyway.Paula rushed from her second period class to the school gym, hopeful of heading James off at the pass. Her blood was up. She’d gone without the day before. She thought that James might be amenable to a quickie, maybe not with dick, but certainly with some tongue. Her cunny moistened with anticipation.James was nowhere to be found. He didn’t even show up to gym class. Dejected, Paula trudged off to her third period class. She passed Denise Allen in the hallway and nodded a cordial hello. Denise recognized Paula as part of Kurt’s extended circle. She didn’t know the nature of Paula and Kurt’s friendship, but didn’t think much of her. Denise acknowledged Paula’s nod rather less cordially than it had been offered.It was a diss. Paula took Denise’s coolness as a slight. They were women. Cattiness came as part and parcel of the genre.Now it occurred to Paula that she might have a card to play in this newly perceived melodrama: Kurt Kuhlmann. Kurt and Denise were at loggerheads, right? And this friggin’ cunt had the nerve to friggin’ diss? James might not be available, but Kurt certainly was. Besides, he was a friend. And he needed some attention. Right?Resolutely, Paula went in search of Kurt. She snagged him just as the third period bell sounded. He was already seated in class. Paula peeked into his classroom. She caught his eye and gave him the “C'mere” look. Kurt immediately responded, stepping into the hallway beside her.“Listen,” Paula said, “If you’ve got a few minutes to spare, I want to talk.”“Sure,” Kurt said.“Kurt, I’ve been thinking about your problem. I keep trying to tell you that it happens to all men, but you don’t want to listen. If you like, I can show you a few things that might help.”“Whaddaya mean?” Kurt responded quizzically.“I saw your girlfriend in the hall a few minutes ago. She dissed me for no reason. I don’t like her, but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t. I can show you some things. Maybe you can get her back. If you want her.”This was Sharon’s schpiel, too. Kurt immediately recognized Paula’s offer as booty call. How Denise’s diss metastasized into a booty call wasn’t his concern. First, Sharon had given him a mini-suck. Now Paula wanted in on the game. Kurt reckoned that his relationship problems tended to be cunt magnet. He resolved to have more of them.“Show me some things? Like what?” he asked, already knowing the upshot.“Follow me,” Paula advised.By now the school hallways had cleared considerably. Paula and Kurt had the main thoroughfares to themselves. Paula explained her rationale.“Kurt, this problem you have with Denise’s, er, ‘snapper’, is very common. I’ve told you this before. You get it, in, and all of a sudden its over. That’s good for you. But it’s bad for her. From what you’ve told me, she doesn’t seem to mind if you’re, quick. She minds that your, your, 'Money shot’, isn’t forceful enough. Do I have that right?”Kurt nodded in agreement.“OK. You’re lucky. Most women want you to have a little more stamina. As I see it, what you need is a method to stock up on blast fuel. That way, when you , 'Finish’, she can feel the, 'Rush.”Again, Kurt nodded his assent. In his mind he was thinking that Paula was going to suggest an artificial supplement that suppresses semen delivery while narrowing the delivery pipe, thus increasing the force of delivery. He’d done some PVC sprinkler work; the concept of successively narrowing pipes to increase delivery pressure was familiar to him.Paula continued.“Kurt, what you have to do is put it in, move it around a bit, and then pull it out just Before the, Finish, becomes inevitable.”“Pull it out?” Kurt wondered, bewildered at the thought.“Yes, Kurt. Pull it out. Pull it out and don’t touch it. Let it catch its breath. Then try her again.”“I don’t know if I can do that. It all happens so fast.”“Well, the idea is to develop a tolerance. It’s like taking a hit of cocaine. The first time you do it, it blows you away. Maybe the second time, too. But after that it takes more and more cocaine to do the trick. You develop a tolerance. You need to develop a tolerance for, you know, cunt.”“But she can suck me or we can do it up the booty and I don’t cum too fast,” he commiserated.“We’re not talking about her mouth or her ass, Kurt. We’re talking about her CUNNY.”“She cums when I put it up her cunt,” Kurt protested.“Yeh, but she wants a quality orgasm, Kurt. There’s a difference between cumming and CUMMING.”“So what do you suggest?” Kurt asked.“Well. I didn’t want to do this, us being friends and all. And you can’t make too much out of it. I’ll only do it this once. You understand?”Kurt was very aware of where this conversation was headed. And very appreciative.Ten minutes later Kurt and Paula were naked together in the back of a throwback Dodge van in the school parking lot. The vision of Paula’s hairless Cunt had Kurt’s phallus rocketing skyward. He didn’t know that her shaven cunt indicated, to her female friends, a recent sexual encounter.“Wow! You have a big one!” Paula mused, pointing to his lumbering cock. “I don’t think I can take it right off the bat. Can you lick me before you stick me?”Actually, this was a lie. Paula was fully capable of engulfing the big ones on sight. She was already wet. She just wanted some head. What girl doesn’t? Kurt readily agreed. What boy wouldn’t?Paula lay back on the van’s faux shag carpet, opening her legs for Kurt’s consideration. He marveled at her nakedness. Her proportions were perfection itself. Paula’s tits were pink and perky, and they wobbled like peach gelatin, ever so slightly each time she moved. Her abdomen, too, was free of excess, not athletically tight, but very softly feminine. Of course, her navel was an “innie”. There was a freshness about her that contrasted nicely with that glint of lust in her green eyes. Her smile was guileless. She had two rabbit’s teeth that were a bit larger than her others; her lips mimicked the heart shape of her vulva. They were red and sensual without the addition of lipstick. She looked as if she’d been born to suck cock, her mouth a second, more esurient, cunt.Too, she went fully shaven. There were no hints of pubes under her pits or between her thighs, not even a smidgen of stubble. Even her forearms and calves went shorn.And her cunt? Get right outta town. Bald as an egg! Paula had two bubbly labia majora and two luscious pink labia minora guarding the entrance to her canal. Crowned with a fat little pliable clit, her exposed slit would make a dead man cum. She sparkled with gleam. One could eat at her Y for hours and not go unsated.She certainly didn’t have Denise’s soft pelt of curly ebon down between her legs. Kurt had no way of knowing that Paula’s golden carpet had only been recently scraped away. (High school boys are always fascinated by a woman’s pubic mound, hair and all, reasoning that any fifth grade girl can be bald down there. High school girls don’t tend to know this; they shave their pussies according to the most current beauty trends.)Kurt was a huge fan of Denise’s fuzzy pelt though he didn’t mention it much. In fact, it was the silken slide of Denise’s luxuriant twat that usually engendered his ejaculate.Paula’s shaven cunt was nice. Kurt thought he could give her a poke with some measure of restraint. He knelt between her thighs to inhale that first obligatory sniff of paradise.There’s always something about that first sniff. People in long-term relationships know the sniff intimately. It grows on them over time. Like fine wine, it becomes a source of comfort, an opiate, a safe port in a storm. All other things being equal, that first sniff of poonan can keep a couple seething in lust for decades.Too, every cunt in the world has its own unique aroma. At its best, it’s sultry. Sweltering. Alluring. When that aroma tweaks the right olfactory nerves the sex can be amazing. Scent is easily the most powerful of the senses. It’s why jungle cats pee on trees.Paula’s cunt whispered of riotous wildflowers, rhododendrons, fine tawny port, dick, and Lagerfeld cologne. One might easily imagine flocks of hummingbirds hovering manically about her cleft, competing for the privilege to siphon sips of her most intimate Cuntl nectar.Paula smiled up at Kurt lazily. She knew the dizzying effect her cunt bouquet had on men. Having Paula’s radiant cunt before him now, inches from his face, Kurt was appropriately dazzled. In his wildest dreams he’d never thought he’d get the chance at both Paula Fuller and Sharon Minor in the same lifetime, much less the same day.Kurt nudged his nose into her cleft. From this proximity, Paula’s cunt seemed almost magical. He drew a second, more personal, whiff, savoring the flavor. Paula could feel his hot breath coursing breezily over her shaven labia. She always loved that part.Men!But it was also lesson time. Paula got down to brass tacks.“I’m going to let you suck my cunt for a little bit, Okay? I like it. I think you’ll like it, too. It gets me wet for when you go to put your dick in. If you like, I can suck you, too. What’s important is this: You must not cum. I want you to note each time you are ready to cum. Try to find the point where it’s inevitable. Stop just before you get there. Whether it’s in my mouth or my cunt, if you want to get past all this cumming too soon, you have to get used to being inside me. You understand?”“I think so,” Kurt replied. He was already ready to cum.“Don’t 'think so’, Kurt. Know so. Get used to pulling out and starting over. Try to go a little longer and deeper each time. Three pumps. Five pumps. Ten. When you get to the point where you can go a full minute, I’ll show you another technique. What is it that calms you?”“I, I like playing baseball.”“OK, good. When you get going inside me good, think about being on a baseball path. Concentrate on what it takes to steal a base. Watch the pitcher’s move, watch his leg kick. Time the catcher’s throw. If you can concentrate on that while fucking, and do it for ten or fifteen minutes, you’ll have Denise eating out of your hands.”“But, Denise doesn’t care how long I go. She just wants to really feel it when I cum.”“I know, I know. You’ve told me a thousand times. If and when you build up stamina, hold it back and hold it back some more, you’ll build up enough pressure to blast her out of the Universe. Come to think of it, I like it when that happens to me, too!” Paula chortled.“Okay,” he replied.“One last thing, Kurt,” Paula continued, “If you feel Me cumming, you can just go ahead and cum. I’ll usually tell you when I’m about to cum, but if I don’t, and you feel my cunt twitching real fast, that’s the moment. I’ll start humping you really fast and hard. Don’t go soft if that happens. Just go ahead and slam it in there. Deep and hard. I’m a big girl. The harder you hit it, the better I like it. I’m sure Denise likes it like that, too.”“Well, except for the twitching part, we never get that far,” Kurt replied. “I can feel her cunt snapping real tight around my dick, twitching Really tight, as soon as I get it in. And that’s what makes me cum. And the next thing I know we’re waking up all sweaty and wet. We never get around to the 'deep and hard’ stuff.”“Well you can get around to the deep and hard stuff with me,” Paula countered. “Just plow it in there when I start twitching. Go fast, go hard. Even if you cum too soon, we can always try again. We have the whole hour.”Kurt’s erection was becoming painful. He was happy to conclude Paula’s lesson session.“We can start practicing now, if you want,” he commented. “I’m ready.”“Eat my cunt, Kurt,” came Paula’s response. “Don’t get too far ahead of the game.”She rotated her hips to amplify the ethereal effect of her split fragrance. Smiling drunkenly, Kurt went in. Paula hadn’t indicated a preference for a violent oral assault so he began slowly. He sniffed and licked Paula’s pink cunt lovingly as if it were a favored pet cat just home from a three-day bender. She was his ice cream cone, his lollipop. Parting her slit with his tongue tip, bottom to top, Kurt finished with a double clit swirl and a wet, all-too-familiar kiss. Paula roiled. He essayed the move again, this time paying more attention to Paula’s cunt sidewalls and her flower petal-like inner cunt lips. Paula’s scent billowed forth. He kissed her cunt again. Paula shivered her hips opulently, hinting at the existence of another orifice just south, a special orifice, an orifice too in need of special oral attention.Paula’s cunt puckered open. Kurt inserted his tongue, just the tip at first, but soon enough the entirety of it. His upper lip engulfed her clit. Paula moaned. Her hip rotations became increasingly animated, strident. Kurt could sense that his dick was in for a comprehensive shagging if and when he finally got it in. Paula was humping the shit out of his tongue. It was as if she hadn’t had her cunt sucked in days.“Oh! Kurt! Go slower! Softer, damn it! I’m gonna cum!”He hadn’t realized that women sometimes suffer from pre-mature ejaculation, too. He’d only been down there for a couple of moments. Paula was on the verge. She hadn’t lied about letting him know of her progress toward closure.“Go ahead,” he mumbled.“No!” she fairly shrieked. “Not yet!”She pushed his head away from her churning cunt. Kurt could see that her pelvic thrusts were involuntary. Her pelvis jerked upward for want of pole. Paula really was flirting with disaster.As her hip rotations slowed, Kurt could see Paula’s back arching abnormally. She bent her vertebrae almost perpendicular just before unleashing a monstrously quick upward pelvic thrust. It was like watching a slingshot whipping a stone at a squirrel. This was Paula’s orgasmic rage in motion. She’d said she wanted to be slammed at the moment of detonation. And here she was slamming, the air. There was no dick or tongue in her. She wanted to cum, but then again, she didn’t. Paula was showing him the mechanics of restraint.Kurt waited for her breathing to calm.“Did you cum?” he asked.“Almost,” she huffed breathlessly. “You see what I did there? That’s what you have to do.”“If I start whipping my dick around like you just did, I’ll cum. I almost came just from watching you.”It was true. A dollop of pre-cum dripped from his urethra. Paula noticed it.“Yeh, I see. If I suck you now, you’ll be done and gone.”She pulled his head back down between her thighs.“Okay, let’s try this again,” she whispered. “Suck it like you did before. That was good.”They repeated their cunnilingual session, yielding the exact same result. Two minutes in, Paula’s cunt churn became manic, even extreme. The lights and the zoom of the impending maelstrom crazed throughout her body, unleashing scads of cunt scent and anguished moans before Paula pushed him away. She began humping the air fast and quick, like a male dog in heat. Kurt longed to insert himself, and almost did, but held back with a monumental effort. He watched Paula calm. He even scoote

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 4

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 24, 2024


Facing Delphia.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.After dinner with his family's skepticism and disapproval, James had to set things right with Delphia.Delphia was dissatisfied with James’ explanation.“Walked home alone after missing the bus”?What stopped him from answering her texts along the way? It’s a good little walk.She’d also been dissatisfied with their quickie in the stairwell at school. James had cum too quickly both times. He’d pulled out before she could get her shiver on. Hadn’t she taught him better?Delphia felt that James should be beyond such amateurish performances by now. She’d skipped out of class that day to get her cunt pummeled. It had been pummeled, alright. With Jizz.She made her dissatisfaction known via text.James was worried that his parents might investigate his phone and find incriminating evidence. Delphia’s descriptions of their interactions had become increasingly graphic. Tonight she demanded that he meet her out back and fuck her properly. It just wasn’t fair that he busted his nuts twice that day and didn’t think about her sexual needs. How inconsiderate could he be?James wanted to tell her that Fanny knew of their congress. Delphia didn’t think much of Fanny. She thought Fanny to be a phony. Delphia knew certain details of Fanny’s sex life. Delphia felt that Fanny was a self-righteous hypocrite. (She didn’t feel the same way about James.)James demurred. He was worried that Fanny might be up late watching his every move.Any man that waffles over a direct cunny offer, is going to raise questions. Delphia was no different than any other woman. James, she felt, should be willing to move heaven and earth to get at the cleft between her legs. Any man would. So when he stammered in reply to her offer, her suspicions about his earlier explanation rose to the fore. What had he been doing?James noted her suspicion. He’d lied to her about his whereabouts. Turning down cunny was another thing altogether. He decided to meet her that night, but he said it would be better if they “did it” at her house because, he lied, his parents were getting wise.This tempered Delphia’s suspicion some. James didn’t necessarily have to fuck on a school night. He just needed to be willing to fuck. After all, hadn’t she skipped out of class to meet him in the stairwell earlier that day? James should be just as willing to crawl out of bed at 3 a.m.Delphia suggested that they meet in the stairwell before third period gym class this time. And she wanted some head, she said.“And you’d better be there,” she cautioned.She put her phone down, reached into her panties and started masturbating.James pointedly made sure to delete their text thread. It wouldn’t do to have his parents find and examine his phone.Doing the Nasty for the ladies.When James opened his eyes he was lying on his back on the couch. Elena’s luxuriant auburn-haired snatch stared him in the face. How he’d gotten from “Whatchu wan’ do?” to this preternatural face-mount eluded his sensibilities.“Just sniff it, James,” he heard Elena whispering from above. “Don’t touch it. Don’t lick it. Just sniff it.”James did as he was told. Elena’s mind boggling cunny scent was a better opiate than Viagra. James’ cock stood at full mast, preening for wetness.Elena’s sister Lillian now straddled his cock, reverse cowgirl. She held his nuts in place with her palm, pointing his cock perpendicular with her thumb. Presumably, she planned to ease her cunny down upon it, hilt him and start the milking process.A minute passed, then two more. Lillian continued to twiddle his cockhead between her wettened cunny lips. James became concerned. What was she doing? Without friction, saliva or cunny froth, he might lose tumescence. He knew that Lillian’s cunny was down there somewhere. He just couldn’t see it.And yet his cock lunged for the rafters. Something was animating it, some unknown ethereal force. Was this the new thing that Elena hinted?In truth, James’ cock was held erect by cunny scent, both north and south. Elena’s puffy cunny lips animated his nostrils. Lillian’s extravagant cunny odor animated his cock. His cock “smelled” her Cuntl opening.James looked up into Elena’s eyes. Her voluptuous tits swung gently as she undulated her cunny before his nostrils. Elena caught his gaze with a loving look of her own. She ran her fingers through his hair. They’d never fucked. She intended to correct that oversight. Elena may have had an extensive casual sexual history, but she genuinely liked James. He was a good kid. As with Tony, she and her sister would harbor James’ phallus between their legs as an extension of their mutual affection. Well, maybe not so much in Lillian’s case. She was obviously here as a means of getting back at Tony. Elena’s intentions were purer. She hoped that James’ cock could withstand the furor of both their Puerto Rican pussies.“James?” Elena whispered.James caught her eyes without responding.“James? Do you want this punanni? ¿Quieres esta coño? Do you want to lick it? To sniff it? To stick it?” she whispered invitingly as she rotated her cunt before him.James shook his head yes. Elena obviously knew how to ramp up properly. She knew enough to know that men love to hear women say the word “punanni”.“James?” Elena continued.James began to tremble. He wanted to cum.“James, I want you to put your cock in my punanni. I want you to let me ride it nice. I want you to make me cum. You’ve got a big cock. I like that.”Cock flattery. Another aural aphrodisiac.“James?” Elena whispered.This was maddening.“James, I want you to fuck my sister. But I don’t want you to cum in her. I want you to cum in me. Can you do that for me, James? Cum? En mi coño?” (in my cunny)James knew he could not. The first poon that slid down his pole was in for a sloshing. That coño looked to be Lillian’s. The sight of Elena’s swaying cunny and her verbalizations were, indeed, different that anything he’d ever experienced. James would cum if an animal touched his cock. James would cum if it was an insect. Elena’s husky voice had him on the verge.“James?” Elena said again.James could barely keep his eyes open. He was on the razor’s edge.“I want to suck, your, cock, James. I want you to cum, in, my, mouth.”James lunged, barely missing Lillian’s hovering cunny. Lillian pivoted away. She knew what Elena was doing.“That’s it, James. PUSH it in. Just like that. All the way in. I need to have you inside me.” Elena whispered. Her clitoris blossomed before his face.James smashed his face into Elena’s cunt. Lillian pressed her smoothly pearled clit into his urethra and then down along the split in his cockhead. James came. His jism soaked Lillian’s entrance. Lillian squeezed his nuts gently, kneading them to extract all of his available ejaculate.Elena stepped away from James’ face. Lillian now stepped up to straddle James’ face. She scrubbed his face in her slit, cum and all. Elena knelt between his spread legs. She took his phallus into her mouth. James hardened again almost immediately“I told you so,” Lillian said.James lapped at Lillian’s jism-soiled cunt with relish. He was still dizzy from the force of his eruption. Elena’s suggestive erotic whispering unleashed a surprisingly voluminous cache of spunk considering the amount he’d been spraying lately. That his cock had recovered so quickly was just another facet of Elena’s fecundity.Now James was ready to fuck. He’d been whispered free of a scorching nut. He wanted to be properly drained. There were two magnificent pussies in the room. A hard cock doesn’t always observe the Man Code.Stung to action, James pushed both girls aside. He positioned them next to each other, doggy-style, on the couch. Their pussies pulsed sensuously from between their ass cheeks. Elena had done the bulk of work leading to his first nut. He wanted to save her for last.James moved up behind Lillian. Her cunt was slick with jism. He took his cock in hand and pointed it deliberately at her clit, the same clit that had so lustily pressed his urethra. Instead of thrusting into her open cunt, James began to twiddle her clit with his cock. Lillian started to groan. She wanted him to just go ahead and shove it in. James remembered her “cunt scent” tease from moments before.“Lillian?” he whispered.“Hmm?” she responded thru her lustful haze.“Baby, I’m going to fuck you. I’m going to fuck you like you’ve never been fucked before,” he said.This seemed bold for him, she knew, all the more so since James was not known to ever use the word “fuck”. He was a Christian.“You’ve never had a cock like mine up your cunt. ALL the way up.”Lillian squeaked. Tony wasn’t this assertive.“Lillian?” he whispered.“Hmm?”“I’m going to fuck the SHIT out of you. Then I’m going to suck you. Then I want you to suck ME.”He ramped up his clit play.“Um-hmm,” she assented.“Lillian?” he whispered.“God damn it, James! Put it in!” she raged.James obliged her. He rammed his cock fully into her cunt, nine inches of unfettered blacksnake in one go. Lillian shrieked. James pulled out. He went back to toying with her clit. Lillian’s arousal was frustrated. Her clit was happy, but her hole went wanting. She endured another minute of James’ teasing before erupting again.“James! Stop teasing me!”James slammed her with a thunderous double tap of surge. Then he pulled out and went back to twiddling Lillian’s clit.“James!”He snatched her up so that her ass was aloft. Gripping her waist, James smashed his face between her ass cheeks. James then tried something he’d seen on the HBO show “Girls”. He motor-boated, blowing extravagant flatulence between Lillian’s cakes. Lillian almost died of pleasure. Tony, in fact no one, had ever blown bubbles up her ass before. The young girl was ecstatic. The presence of James’ semen made the move all the more erotic.Elena looked on anxiously.James motor-boated until Lillian’s writhing reached a crescendo, rubbing his nostrils between her cunt and her ass, humming air bubbles into both holes, eliciting sexual flatulence. James stepped up behind her. Using his cockhead, he went back to painting Lillian’s clit in pud.“James!” she cried out in frustration.James smiled sardonically. He paused dramatically for effect, then inserted his cock into her shaven cunt. Lillian’s cunt melted about his shaft like butter in a hot frying pan. He began to fuck her wildly. Each manly thrust caused Lillian to quake jaggedly. She attacked his thick, pulsing cock with the fury of a woman scorned. She crazed her way thru the torture of a monstrous orgasm. Fucking Tony’s friend like this was payback for the Tony’s infidelity.Without waiting for his command, Lillian disengaged and turned to gobble James’ cock. She’d cum. Now it was her turn to pleasure her new lover. James looked to Elena almost apologetically as his cock, still dripping with cunt manna, now disappeared into Lillian’s throat. Lillian was upstaging her sister. Elena had seen this before, though perhaps not as animatedly. Lillian was a sexual dynamo.James humped Lillian’s mouth. As always, he loved the vision of a woman’s spittle curdling along his shaft. He loved the lip drag. He loved the slobber. He loved the feel of tonsils tickling his pud and that little gasp a woman makes as she comes up for air. Lillian massaged his balls as she sucked. James’ cock was welcome new pole for a cunt that had been so dedicated to a single boyfriend. That first “new cock” after a break up is So good!But when Lillian turned about to offer up her sphincter to the boy, Elena stepped in. This was a bit too much.“Wait. Wait,” she said. “That’s enough. It’s my turn. You’re gonna make him cum again.”Giving Lillian a dirty look, Elena yanked James away. She tooted her ass up to him..“Do that motorboat thing,” she ordered.James ranged up behind her and knelt.Exhausted, Lillian crashed down onto the couch. She began fanning her cunt. Lillian realized that her offer of anal sex had been something of an overreach. This whole encounter had been Elena’s idea. Lillian still wanted that ass poke, though. Sex with James had been amazing! Lillian was willing to await the conclusion of Elena’s turn at the pipe.James knelt before Elena’s roiling ass. Elena’s sparse pubes curdled before him. Her silky strands spread further up her ass-crack before disappearing into her lower back. He could see, too, that her clit ran the length of her cleft. It was not marbled or pearl-like, like Delphia’s.Now Elena’s cunt bulged before his face again, this time from behind. Her asshole puckered. Her creamy ass cheeks wobbled in place. Elena reached back with both hands to spread her ass cheeks, unveiling both her exotic holes. James recognized the perfume wafting from between. Slowly, James pressed his nose into Elena’s ass.There was something about Elena’s crack that differed from Lillian’s. Elena had an exotic spice to her goods that made analingus subtly different. James couldn’t put his finger on it. His cock was still rock hard; its foray into Lillian’s cunt and her maw had done little to remedy that disability. James suspected that his visit into Elena’s split might alleviate his affliction. Her ass/cunt combo, now glowering before him, poured gasoline onto the fires of his libido.Elena began to undulate her behind such that James’ nose and lips we encumbered by both her sexual holes. James licked her sloppy wet. As her mania for tongue increased he was more able to probe deeper into each orifice.Elena began to whisper.“That’s it, James. Lick it. Lick that coño, that sweet cunny! Lick that punani like a tiger. Oh! Suck me! Suck me, James!”As before, Elena’s use of scatological terms for “Cunt” intrigued him. “Pussy” is such an arousing word to men, especially coming from its owner. “Punani” is an even rarer delight. And coño? He’d never heard the term, but deduced its meaning from the context clues.“My Culo, my ass, James! Stick that tongue up in there! Blow in it! Oh! That feels so good! Wiggle it! More! Faster! Deeper! Oh! Right there! Suck it!”She scraped James’ face between her ass cheeks with an ever increasing fervor. James alternated between motor-boating, sucking and licking. Salty sweat beads formed in her crack, only to coagulate and drip down onto James’ tongue. He wasn’t the first to lick Elena’s ass. Each time she had her ass ravaged with mouth like this was the best ever, Elena mused.“James! It’s time!” she moaned.James made no move to transition. Elena’s southern split was too mesmerizing. Her taut, golden asscheeks bubbled before him. Her wispy-haired Cunt creamed. His cock yearned to be inside her from either vantage point. Elena weaved her ethereal sexual spell before his nostrils. James continued to lap and bubble at her ass.“Yeh, lick that fuckin’ cunny, you fuckin’ muther-fucker,” Elena growled. “That’s it. Suck it! Yes! Gawd!”She swung her ass in huge circles, like a twerk dancer, enticing him, praying for dick.James clambered up to mount her. He pointed his steely cock into her sphincter and, without hesitation, drove the full heft of his thickness deep into her rectum. Elena shrieked. James now experienced the insensate joy of a woman’s tightest hole awash in his bubbly saliva. James’ spittle assisted his drive into the depths of Elena’s bunghole. Soon, his nuts were flopping against her clit. Elena wanted a Mandingo to savage her backside. She got it. Gripping her by the neck, James raped her into the sunshine. Elena howled her approval using her native tongue."Ai! Papi! Vete a la mierda! Dámelo, nena!"  which roughly means ‘Yes, daddy! Come now! Give it to me! No!'Diabolically, just when Elena was just about to crash and burn, James pulled out. The young novice knelt and began lapping away at the asshole he’d just quitted. Elena knew what he was doing. Having ravaged her ass to the point of capitulation, James was ramping her back down the hill, unsated. He didn’t want her to cum too soon."Damn!” Elena mused. “Somebody has taught this nigga Too well!”Once a man’s dick has gone deep, his tongue is just an appetizer. A fuck differs markedly from a lick. Better still, James had probed Elena’s anal core and his cock was still hard. He hadn’t succumbed. He knew that “the tease is the thing!”Elena settled in for a good, long session.James mounted her twice more, puss and ass, before pulling out, flipping the script, and returning to engage both holes with tongue. Each time he had Elena at the very verge of paradise before easing back from the brink. It was deliriously frustrating.Lillian looked on with wonder. Neither girl had any idea that James was so skilled. Tony would have lathered both of them with jism by now, fallen asleep, and then awakened with another hard-on. Lillian had teased a single jizz bomb from James. Since then he’d been a pillar of stone. His cock stank with the drunken perfume of sisterfuck.Elena grabbed her ankles. Still standing, she doubled over to allow James oral access to her split from behind. James caressed her knees as he worked. Lillian waited until Elena’s groans of delight rumbled forth. She nudged up to James, intending to suck his cock on the sly as he serviced Elena with his lips and tongue. She reasoned that he was doing such a good job with Elena that he might appreciate some penile attention.Each time Elena caught her sneaking up, she pushed Lillian away.“It’s My turn!” she croaked.Finally tiring of Lillian’s shenanigans, Elena took it upon herself to give James the blowjob she’d denied her sister. She’d sneaked a mini-nut in while James licked and fucked her twat. The resulting relief allowed Elena to think rationally apart from the fires consuming her nether regions. She knew that James Must be in torment by now. Elena hoped that she might return the rollercoaster sexual experience she’d received from the boy.“I might even give him a back lick,” she thought. “That’s nice!”The smell of well-used cock is a searing

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 3

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 23, 2024


James hosts a pole party..In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.“Don’t cum in my mouth,” Paula mumbled.Men hear that a lot. The first retort that always comes to mind is “Where in the fuck do you Want me to cum, bitch?”But that comment is rarely uttered aloud. It is also largely ignored. Any woman with a scintilla of cock-sucking ability is going to get an unexpected mouthful of jizz from time to time. What she does with it afterward is her own business. She can swallow; she can spit. Just as long as jizz exits the cock, the guy is happy.At least, this is how men view it.It was becoming increasingly evident that Paula had more than her share of cock sucking ability. James looked down to see his chocolate cock probing Paula’s ruby lips. Trails of spittle bubbled from the sides of her mouth. Larger bubbles arose, expanded and burst as Paula bobbed on his boner. Her cunt sweat accentuated her fecundity. Paula’s moans became increasingly strident. She was really going at it.At first Dina and Sandra viewed Paula’s fellatio as an honorable debt payment. Now it occurred that their friend may have stumbled into something here. Can a woman have an orgasm while slobbing knob? Paula’s moans put that premise to the test. She looked to be enjoying herself.James was fucking Paula’s mouth now. He rammed his cock into her throat as a man on a mission might. Paula unstrapped her bathing suit. She fondled her breasts before reaching down to finger her hairy twat. Things were going well.It soon became evident that James was going to cum in Paula’s mouth. It became just as evident that Paula was on the verge of an orgasm; one couldn’t tell whether it was due to the cock in her mouth or the fingers in her puss.Sandy Monk stepped in to pause things a bit.“Paula, let me have a go,” she asked timidly, not sure if Paula would be willing to give up her spot at the faucet.Paula gasped. She released James’ cock and crab walked backward. Sandy was surprised at how easily Paula conceded, until Paula stepped naked from her swimsuit. Taking her cue, both Sandy and Dina began to disrobe. Paula’s extravagant fellatio had all three women desirous of a more comprehensive sexual experience.James saw all this. And whereas he’d originally planned to erupt in Paula’s throat and discreetly make an exit, now his horizons expanded greatly. Perhaps it might be possible to multiply the names on his cunt resume in one fell swoop.Sandy took a spot kneeling before James. She’d unstrapped her swimsuit. Her tits swung free. Paula, fully naked now, leapt back into the fray, taking up a position along James’ shaft. Dina too, fully naked, knelt on the other side of James’ lengthy cock. All three blondes began to worship at the temple of James’ manhood. He couldn’t believe his luck.As one might expect, the opulent penile attentions of three beautiful women sent James into an orgy of pleasurable anguish. His balls swelled. James struggled to suppress his burgeoning ejaculate. He didn’t want to cum and slump. James wanted to Fuck. He wanted to penetrate and burst alive in each of these heaving Cunts and so have a story he might share with his grandchildren. Few teenagers ever breach such a threshold.Each girl licked and nibbled his phallus in turn, lavishing at the tip. Of the three, Dina was most experienced. James thrilled as Dina titillated his pole with her oral expertise. Paula and Sandy looked on with awe as their “leader” demonstrated the intricacies of a good, sloppy blowjob.James took as much of this triple play as any young man might. When he felt his body swaying over the cliff, he pushed Dina back onto the couch with her legs askew. He mounted her, immersed himself and, in seconds, drained his nuts into her cunt. Dina hadn’t been fucked in weeks. Her vulva sported a neat, newly grown, silken blonde carpet. Tomorrow, that carpet would be gone.James withdrew from Dina’s cunt with a half-hard phallus soaked in froth. He turned to Paula. That wise chick immediately knew the score. She lay back on the couch and raised her legs in the air. James mounted her, finding her smoking hole with little difficulty. She was wet; her entire southern split reeked with desire for pole. Paula used her prehensile cunt lips to suck his semi-hard cock into its natural home. After getting situated, they began to fuck. This was the third cunt James had visited that day. In no time the young man was fully hard again. Paula felt his cock firm up and lengthen inside her. She was glad and a little dizzy. James sported a big ‘un.James fucked Paula with a vengeance. They’d secretly liked each other for some time. This was their first chance to sate their curiosity. They began to kiss. Paula offered up her firm tongue for James to suck even as her cunt creamed about his thickness. Paula’s breath resonated with the aroma of James’ cock. Too, James could detect a side order of Delphia’s cunt on Paula’s breath, courtesy of his cock.They kissed extravagantly. Paula went to give him a hickey, thinking to mark her territory. Like a shaven cooch in the shower, at that school hickeys were indicative of recent sexual activity. Too, such would advertise the loss of James’ virginity (James and Delphia notwithstanding. Their sexual escapades were not common knowledge). Paula had no reason to think him “taken”.James didn’t care to be marked, though, and deftly worked his way free of Paula’s intended neck suckle. Withdrawing from her cunt, he turned her over, face down. In the next moment he pointed his cock between her firm ass cheeks and into her twinkling stink-eye.“Uh-uh,” she demurred. “Put it back where it was. Hurry!”Apparently, they weren’t far enough along to go the anal route yet.James obeyed, slipping his cock a little south, past Paula’s curly Cuntl tresses and back into her fragrant punani. Paula groaned. His cock was so big! She’d been fucked doggy-style before. None of those prior phalluses breached her asscheeks to reach this far into her core. Paula bit her lip and set herself for a well-earned drilling.James’ quick detonation before Dina’s steaming Cunt earned him a measure of immunity against Paula’s luxuriant sexual wiles. Paula did not have the same sexual inoculation. She climaxed moments after James entered her, clenching his cock tightly. She came again two minutes later with a seething rage and an epic trembling palsy.Using his thumbs, James pulled Paula’s ass cheeks apart so that he might better enjoy the sight of his pole disappearing in and out of her luscious cunt. He’d used that move repeatedly with Delphia. It never failed to heat the jism firing his loins. He especially liked the vision of his cock helm appearing from between her squishy pink labia before plowing forward into her depths. Paula’s cunt was almost Delphia-like in its effect, an opiate unrivaled. James reared back to slam his sausage deep into her recesses. Paula swam in a murky film of lust emanating from her baby-maker. She reached back to encourage James to cup and manipulate her tits. Shockwaves of thrust moved like a Japanese tsunami up and down her stolidly feminine frame.Paula was working towards her fifth explosive orgasm of the day when, unexpectedly, the chasm at the juncture of her thighs suddenly emptied of cock. Through her orgasmic haze she turned to find James mounted over her friend Sandy.Sandy was the “Velma” of the College Blondes. She was short and a little thick. Her entire body was covered in freckles Of the three women, she had the nicest ass and the thickest thighs. Her cunt bulged from between her ass cheeks; her clit split her cleft lengthwise. It was rumored that going down on Sandy was reckless; her thighs could crush skulls and walnuts with equal enthusiasm.Now James’ cock was roiling in her cunt-pining’ for the fjords, as it were. He’d achieved the much-vaunted triple. Sandy stood on one leg, gripping the back of the sofa with her hands for balance, her other leg lodged against James’ shoulder. She was performing a standing split while James serviced her preternatural need for thunder. James gripped her tits for balance.From this position Paula could see that Sandy’s inner cunt lips were unnaturally large. Each time James withdrew, a good portion of Sandy’s inner pink cunt followed his cock outward. Paula remembered the movie “Alien” where the extraterrestrial creature had a “mouth within a mouth”. Sandy Monk had a “cunt within a cunt”. Paula looked over to Dina with surprise. This was a good thing to know once the College Blondes all got together to rib each about their sexual proclivities.Just now Sandy wasn’t paying Paula much attention. James gripped her by the neck and her left tit. He was wearing’ dat cunt out. Clearly, the boy had regained some semblance of restraint. His cock churned up Sandy’s cunt so expertly that both Paula and Dina had hope for a rematch. James didn’t have that “I’m getting ready to cum!” face. Rather, he had the “I’m getting ready to make You cum” face.Women tend to prefer the latter.When Sandy was on the verge of collapse she dropped both legs to the ground. She made James go at her cunt doggy style, this being her preferred mount. James spread her ass cheeks and inserted himself, gripping her tits from behind. Sandy arched her back perpendicular to receive the heft of his thrusts. His cock raked back and forth over her most sensitive cunt parts with power, depth and precision. Her “cunt within a cunt” protruded obscenely. Sandy bit her lip in her ardent desire to quell her burgeoning orgasm.She failed.As her body flailed in abject capitulation to the cock whipping her cunt raw, Sandy began a profane sexual chatter.“Fuck me! Oh My Gawd! Fuck! Shit! Oh, Gawd! Harder! Your Cock! It's so big! James, fuck! God damn! Oh, my cunt! Fuck my cunt! Harder!Paula noticed that Sandy’s inner cunt was no longer pink. It was blood red as it gripped James’ phallus’ withdrawals, extending almost a full inch and a half from its normal home hidden behind Sandy’s labia majora. James bent at the knees to deliver crushing fuck bombs of throb. Sandy shrieked to the heavens.Like any normal teen, Sandy masturbated daily. None of her masturbatory fantasies compared to this. She could not have imagined that this Christian boy could make her quake so comprehensively. “Soft” was the adjective most often used in school when describing James. He was disproving that maxim today by the minute.James soon noticed that Sandy’s “cunt within a cunt” was losing its tenuous grip. Sandy was fucked out. James, however, wanted another go at Paula. When he pulled his erect phallus from Sandy’s cunt and indicated that rematch, Dina objected.“Hold your horses, there, Hoss. All I got was the crème. I want some cock! I want some of what Sandy got!”It was true. Dina had a cunt full of cum and not a drop of sweat equity. Her soaked cunt was largely the result of that triune blowjob. Dina hadn’t cum.James smiled. He knew that his rep at school would change henceforth. He also suspected that Delphia would hear of his sojourn with the College Blondes (minus Gail Gentric). Fuck it. What idiot was going to turn down the chance at these three?James’ bloodlust was upon him. There comes a time in every young man’s life when he transitions from a boy yearning after a nut to a man yearning after a woman’s nut. Having stood up to Sandy’s cunt wobble, James felt emboldened. His cock was still hard. Dina’s cunt was arguably the school’s most sought after trim. Dina knew it. So did Paula and Sandy. That Dina had spread her legs to receive James’ first nut told James that he had more work to put in. Paula’s nuts were already adequately serviced. Sandy was completely bereft. Now it was time for a return visit with the to the Titty Queen.Dina lay back on the couch. She opened her legs to him, expecting another missionary go. Her voluptuous tits lolled into her armpits. James could sense heat rising in waves from her open Cunt. Jism still leaked expansively from her opening.James knelt between her legs. His cock pronged upward like a living thing dancing between them. Rather than attack her Cunt right off, James scooched up her torso to straddle her tits. He rested the tip of his cock against Dina’s chin.Dina could tell that James’ cock smelled differently now than earlier. The phallus resonating before her nostrils scorched of three newly exotic scents, courtesy of the women in that room. These merged with the original scent of the mystery woman, Delphia. This mélange of diverse Cuntl odors combined with James’ semen to weave a heady perfume more powerful than any manufactured fragrance. Dina opened her pouty lips to French kiss James’ cock, laving his pud in her tongue.James basked in Dina’s introductory suckle. He crossed his arms to watch her ablutions at his cock tip, allowing his penile aroma to stoke her roaring sexual engine. After a minute or so, he pushed his cock deeper into her mouth so that his pud was fully engulfed. Her lips crept widely about his cylindrical thickness. A minute on James offered up another surge of pole. Soon Dina was gagging on cock. Using her tongue as a cushion, James drove his engorged phallus slowly and sensuously down Dina’s throat, adding her slobber to its striking aroma.Dina moaned with anticipation. She began to twiddle her cunt. Dina enjoyed sucking cock, but her cunt was its natural home. Dina’s snapper sang a siren song in its desire for closure.James heard Dina’s snapper’s call. He would tend to her southern split in due time. Right now he had her northern cunt fully engaged. Dina sucked James’ cock with increasing animus. In many ways a woman’s northern cunt is superior to her southern, especially insofar as James had been fucking southern cunt all afternoon. Often, the change-up is electrifying. James had yet to master the skill of alternating between northern and southern pussies in the same session without cumming.James leaned forward and began to hump Dina’s mouth in earnest. She couldn’t deep throat him; his cock was too long. Thus far only Delphia’s nose had pressed James’ pubic mound. He’d cum that day in great spasms of phallus tapioca. Delphia swallowed every drop. James remembered that evening now as his cock plunged ever deeper into Dina’s throat. If he kept going at this pace he would soon jizz out. James could feel the familiar boil in his stomach indicative of imminent launch.Dina noticed it, too. If she kept this up her cunt would go unsated. Having watched James fuck the living shit out of Paula and Sandy, this outcome was unacceptable. Dina pulled back.“James. James! Put it in. Put it in!”She pushed him southward. Dina hoped that James wasn’t so far along the path to discharge that he’d be unable to perform. All she needed was a minute or two of friction down there. Dina was So ready to explode.With his phallus drenched in spittle, James snatched Dina over onto her stomach. He spread her ass cheeks with his thumbs and, without taking aim, rammed his cock up her asshole. Dina shivered. She hadn’t been expecting this. More, she hadn’t expected him to get so deep so soon. Dina’s rectum was tight; it was a sloppy cock’s delight. Usually, men had to work to get it in down there. James went eight inches deep on the first thrust. And, if he hadn’t yet mastered the north/south technique, Delphia had taught him the ass-to-cunt tango.James employed that technique now. He pounded Dina’s ass for a few cycles, withdrew, eased south a tad, then rammed his cock up her silky cunt. Less than an inch of taint separated the two blissful orifices. Dina’s asscheeks wobbled as James alternated between the two holes, releasing fragrant explosions of sexual pheromones into the room.Having finally taken the southern route, a new aroma wafted into the room. All three girls sensed it subconsciously. The odor of a full sexual cycle: cock-to-cunt-to-ass-to-mouth; is an unparalleled aphrodisiac. (Some would include a titty fuck, but only lactating titties sweat milk, and these girls weren’t there yet). Both Paula and Sandy began to wetten again. Neither of them had the benefit of a cunt full of jism, like Dina, to grease their desire. Both of them longed for such.James fucked both Dina’s sex holes from the rear mount. His balls flopped rhythmically back and forth between his crack and hers. Waves of sexual steam arose from their anal conjoinment. James rode the razor’s edge between empowerment and capitulation, balancing his orgasm at that agonizing point just short of release. It was torturous ecstasy. Cum burned just behind his cockhead like white-hot magnesium, itching to flood Dina’s holes with rushing geysers of joy juice.Dina felt no such compulsion for restraint. She wanted to cum and did so. Each time James swapped holes his bulbous cockhead tweaked her cum trigger like a bolt of summer heat lightning. Dina’s body wracked with convulsions. Her cunt and her rectum twittered uncontrollably about James’ phallus, seeking to bathe in his ejaculate. James struggled to continue. Dina’s cunt compared favorably to Delphia’s; and her tits were bigger. For that matter, both Paula and Sandy were in Delphia’s league, too. At the ripe old age of eighteen, James had already accomplished the abject conquest of four queen pussies (including Delphia), in the same day!.James wanted to cum in Dina’s mouth. Her earlier solo blowjob had been ethereal. He felt that if he could just get her to turn over he could get one last chance at that magnificent maw before the school bus came to take them all home.He was still mounted over her ass contemplating a smooth transition move when suddenly he felt his flapping balls awash in warmth and wetness. Paula had crawled up between his legs surreptitiously. Now she was sucking his nuts as they flopped back and forth; and giggling. James could feel her hot breath coursing breezily between the crease in his ass cheeks.This unintended impetus put James over the edge. Jism flew from his urethra in a concentrated torrent of fire, filling Dina’s ass cavity to the brim. Dina shrieked. She went quite mad from the torturous rapture of James’ denouement. It felt as if a firehose had detonated inside her asshole. Jizz splashed back into Paula’s eyelids. Both she and Sandy laughed at this unexpected turn of events.Dina, however, fainted dead away. James slumped atop her, concussed for several moments. They both pancaked to the couch, he atop she. His phallus continued pumping seed into the girl. From her purchase between their legs Paula could see James’ balls balloon and then shrivel, like an ironworks billows. Then his cock would expand and contract as bolts of semen moved along to the expulsion point. Finally, Dina’s bottom ballooned, accepting his splurts with the same rhythmic palp

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 2

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 22, 2024


James and Delphia Sneak a quickie in his bedroom.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.Next door, Delphia already harbored a boatload of semen in each of her most southern ports. She lounged in James’ bed, laying her head against his stomach. His cock was in her face. Delphia sucked him casually, tenderly, in lieu of their earlier violent encounters. James seemed possessed in his eagerness to empty himself of seed. He hadn’t been reticent about probing Delphia’s fundament, indeed, had been eager to do so.Redolent of both entrances to Delphia’s southern split, James’ cock was magnificent. Delphia marveled at it. She nursed at it gratefully now, savoring the odor of their sex. There is no more sensual odor in the world than a reeking, wet set of human genitalia. Delphia had been fascinated with phalluses since she first noticed that her older brother Tony possessed a protuberance she lacked. She’d even noted her brother’s wake up erection on occasion. Delphia looked down at her own quivering clit and found it wanting. It rarely poked far from between her bulging labia. Tony’s cock dangled.Now James’ cock resonated under her nostrils, hard and veiny and straight. His balls ballooned from its base. James was circumcised; his bulbous cockhead was purple/brown, his shaft and nuts were coated in semen and a meringue of pasty white cunt froth, to Delphia a sumptuous delight. Delphia bobbed on his cock voraciously, leaving a trail of spittle along the shaft. James lay back with his hands locked behind his head. This was heaven. If she kept this up, soon she would be choking down another load of spew.Delphia had other plans. She suckled James’ cock as she’d seen pornstars do in the videos she’d secreted on her iphone, using the tip of her tongue to excite him, using her luscious nubile lips to coat his cockhead in opulence. Her luscious lips were well suited for the task.Delphia’s ass was slick with seed. Their first anal experience had been frantic. She wanted him to mount her from behind again. This blowjob was just a precursor to that end. When James’ hips began to rotate in conjunction with her roiling slobber, Delphia knew he was again ready to fuck.Instead of tooting her ass up for his consideration though, Delphia straddled him. She eased her shaven cunt down and about his cock. James was mesmerized. She situated herself atop him, burying his phallus fully inside her. When she felt the smooth bulb of his cockhead budging up against her cervix, Delphia began to twerk, slowly at first, but with ever increasing vehemence. Soon the young couple were hate-fucking, punishing each other with pelvic churn.James was not willing to be outdone. His pride forced him to retaliate in kind. He wanted to reward Delphia with a scorching case of the shivers, even as he.When she felt herself ready to cum, Delphia slowed noticeably. She wanted to hold his phallus fully engulfed inside her cunt, pressing James’ cock against her sweet spot for maximum effect. She positioned her twat such that each and every penile insertion generated a riot of cataclysmic electrical impulses in her brain.Delphia soon exploded into bliss. She snapped, lunging and thrusting like a demon possessed. At the moment of detonation she attacked James’ phallus with an unholy orgasmic rage. Her tits flopped manically. Her mouth flew open. Delphia snarled wildly in the extremis of her abandon.James, however, was still in competition mode. He rammed his cock up Delphia’s cunt throughout the entirety of her orgasm, gripping her ass cheeks tightly in his palms, thrusting vigorously. Delphia’s orgasm doubled under James’ fervent assault. James was so focused on hammering’ dat cunt that he missed the subtle tremble of a Cunt in musk. Delphia’s pink Cuntl muscles caressed his phallus delicately in anticipation of eruption, teasing him, tickling him, suckling his manhood with feminine tremble. It was as if she had a slithery forked tongue down there, dancing expertly across the sensitive nerve endings in James’ cock. His fervor fired past her finely tuned climactic fuck quake.When she could take no more of James’ manly thrusting, Delphia slumped atop him. Her bald cunt lips were scorched. Happily, James hadn’t cum. His cock pulsed inside her cunt like a living thing. She felt it throbbing down there, felt its heated sizzle, felt his heartbeat pounding through its expansive penile tissues, yearning to fill her chasm with his jam. Any further insertion was bound to leave smoke trails.Mindful of Delphia’s incapacitation, James eased his phallus from her Cunt’s steamy grasp. She seemed reluctant to release him. It was as if their merger had created a vacuum that held him tightly in place. When his cock tip finally appeared at her entrance, Delphia’s inner cunt lips extended obscenely outward in an attempt to retain a measure of clasp.Finally, James’ cock popped free. Frantically, he scrambled up behind her, lifting her hips upward that he might find a separate portal for his passion. Using his thumbs to press Delphia’s ass cheeks open, James exposed her cream-filled sphincter. He wanted another go at it. Delphia smiled wearily.“He’s getting better and better at this!”Without taking aim, James pressed his cockhead against her opening. He pushed forward. Delphia’s anus slowly widened to accept him, first the tip, then the crown, then the shaft. At its widest point Delphia gasped. She knew he was thick, but each new insertion reminded her of her boyfriend’s girth.With the helm encompassed, Delphia’s anus snapped tight about his shaft. Delphia was relieved. Getting it in is always the most stressful part of anal sex. Now she only had to deal with his length. Soon, she knew, his balls would be slapping happily against her vulva. Her rectum being already lubricated with cum, James cruised easily inside. Delphia steadied herself in anticipation of yet another comprehensive drilling. How many more of these could she take? She rotated her ass sensuously, like a bumblebee, to further engulf him.James started slowly. This was his second visit to the muscular grip of a woman’s poop chute. He grasped Delphia’s hips to establish a rhythm. Looking down now, he enjoyed the vision of his phallus parting Delphia’s brown eye, basked in the sensation of her creamy ass sliding back and forth along his pole. As he ramped up the action, Delphia’s moans of pleasure added animus to his zeal. Soon James was rocking Delphia’s ass with smash. Her head snapped back and forth with each thrust. His balls swung back and forth, flapping against her resurgent clit.Delphia loved it. James’ mattress squeaked extravagantly to the rhythm of their intercourse.By and by, however, the teen couple became aware of another muffled sound, the sound of a headboard bouncing off a wall. James immediately paused his thrusting. His bed consisted of a simple box spring and mattress on the floor. It had no headboard. And yet the muffled knocking continued. Delphia looked over her shoulder at her lover.“What’s that?” she whispered.They both knew the answer. James’ parents slept in their room just above his. They were fucking.Delphia had often heard the sound of her own parents’ headboard, usually about this time of night, as they extracted their marital due, assuming their children were asleep. Delphia’s own mother was not shy about screeching her passion into the night. Her distinctive timbre was unmistakable. From childhood, Delphia knew and wondered over what caused her mother to moan and curse so uncharacteristically, accompanied by the rhythmically knocking headboard and her parents’ squeaking box spring. She knew, too, the sound of her father making positioning demands and his subsequent groans of satisfaction.James’ parents weren’t so verbal. They were Jehovah’s Witnesses. They fucked, but didn’t make a big production of it. James heard their bed squeaking sans the moaning, cursing and exorbitant sexual demands. James knew that his parents’ headboard would knock rhythmically for a time, faster and faster, until a final loud bump. After this there would be an eerie silence save for the sound of running water in the bathroom, muffled conversation, late night television and finally contented snoring.“Do you think they heard us?” Delphia wondered.“No.” James whispered.He knew that, if they had heard, they would be downstairs in a flash. There would be hell to pay. Delphia would be sent home. The rest of the night would be spent in prayer and recriminations.The truth, however, was that if they had heard James’ bed squeaking at four in the morning, James’ parents could never imagine the true reason for it. Such a thing was just impossible for their Christian home. That the girl next door might be downstairs with her cunt wrapped around their son’s cock would never occur to them.James’ phallus was still rock hard inside Delphia’s ass. He wanted to cum in the worst way.Delphia, however, was spooked by the realization that his parents were awake just upstairs, probably doing the same thing.“Jamesy, I’d better go,” she said.“Wait! Wait!” he cried, as she pulled away from him.James needed to finish. He was still several strokes away from completion.“No, James! I don’t want your mom to come down here and catch us. We can finish later!”James tried to hold her in place as he strove to empty himself inside her asshole. Delphia was insistent. She eased off his cock and reached down to snatch up her things. She knew that her friends were, at that moment, in her brother’s room doing god-knows-what. She also knew that it was time for her to go home. The knocking headboard upstairs had reached its zenith. Delphia wanted to be out of there before James’ parents, whom she always referred to respectfully as Mr. and Mrs. Kittridge, came back to reality. She couldn’t afford for them to catch her like this. James had already busted two nuts. She’d attend to him later.Fanny finds out.In the morning James dragged himself from bed. He was exhausted, burned beyond recognition from the Delphia blowjob sessions, his phallus a ragged piece of sausage dangling between his legs. His face was ashen, his demeanor listless. Yet James was wildly exuberant. For the first time in his life a raging erection failed to waken him from his slumber. He’d been righteously siphoned.Abby Kittridge, his mother, called him to breakfast and Bible study. James washed up, then dressed for the Sunday Kingdom Hall service. The morning’s exuberance slowly dissipated before his pangs of Christian conscience. He was sure that, at some point, his newfound mania for poonan would be found out by church authorities. Whereas before the loss of his virginity James was an eager participant in the family’s religious activities, he now dreaded attending meetings, convicted by the consciousness of sin.There was little he could do about it now. Delphia’s aromatic cunt called him daily with its siren’s song. He was going to answer that call come hell or high water. Yesterday’s blowjob sessions exposed him to new vistas of sensuality. What had she called it? Bukkake? The vision of his girlfriend’s face covered in white, creamy jism aroused him even now. She was a constant source of thrill. James had the Sunday meeting scheduled in the morning and field service planned for the entire afternoon.James had to admit that he’d rather be blown.James had an older sister, Fanny, still living at home. He had a younger sister and a younger brother, Jill and James, too. Of these, James was closest to Fanny. She looked at him now as they sat for breakfast, sensing something amiss. James was giving a weird vibe. He’d been acting strangely lately. Fanny made up her mind to approach him about it.The family finished breakfast together and headed off to Kingdom Hall. James was responsible for passing the microphone about as audience members recited pre-printed answers from the Watchtower magazine. There were no random doctrinal questions accepted from the random members of the congregation; only such questions as posed by the study coordinator were allowed. Such one-way conversations passed as Bible study.James was not paying attention in any case. He gave a perfunctory answer to paragraph ten from the study article. This was the minimum expected from such an up and comer.After the meeting James arranged with the elders (of which his father was one) to go out in field service. James did his bit to further the evangelical aims of the church. By the time they returned home it was almost five p.m. James headed straight to bed, foregoing dinner. Fanny took this as another sign. James always did have a good appetite.Fanny waited until their parents dressed for bed before approaching him. Several hours later James was dead asleep.“James. Jamesy! Wake up. We have to talk.”James rolled over. At first he thought it very late. He thought the hand rousting his shoulder was Delphia’s. How she’d gotten in without him leaving the back door open didn’t occur to him. In any case, James was ready to fuck. When he cracked his eyes open he found his older sister sitting alongside his bed. James was disappointed.“Hmm? What’s up, Nan? I was asleep here.”He rolled over. Fanny could see that he was massively erect. Not unusual for a young man, but such things weren’t discussed in the Kittridge household. Fanny looked away discreetly. Only then did James notice his boner.“Oh. Sorry,” he said, stuffing his phallus down the line of his thigh.“How do you live with those things?” Fanny laughed.James looked down in embarrassment. He ignored her comment.“What’s up, Nan?”Fanny got right to the point.“James, you’ve been acting strangely lately. Something’s wrong, I know it. Just spit it out. Whatever it is will remain between you and me.”James immediately knew what she was talking about. He also knew enough to withhold the requested information.“Nan, I’m good. Nothing’s wrong.”“James, don’t lie. I’ve known you too long. You’ve been spending a lot of time with Tony next door. I know he’s your friend, but he’s a worldly boy. He’s not one of us. Don’t let him get you into trouble.”It was true. Tony and James had been close friends since elementary school. The term “worldly” is not a compliment among Jehovah’s Witnesses; it is a pejorative. Fanny was close to the source of James’ issue, but far from its reality. She’d thought it was Tony when, in reality, it was his sister. In her wildest dreams Fanny could not imagine her brother addicted to love. He just wasn’t the type. If James admitted that Delphia had blown him repeatedly in their garage just yesterday, Fanny would not have believed him. It’s just not what Kittridge’s did.“Nan, why do you think something’s wrong?”“It’s little things you do, James. That answer you gave in Kingdom Hall this morning was straight out of the magazine. You didn’t think about it. You just parroted what was written. Your answers have always been more thoughtful. You’re not a parrot. You seem distant lately. Detached. I’m gonna ask you again. What’s wrong? You can tell me anything. You know that.”James considered full confession. His conscience was tormenting him. He knew he could trust Fanny to be discreet. She might harass him into making a full public confession, but this confession would go no further than she.“Nan, I’m just having some growing pains. I’m struggling with, you know, growing up.”This admission is a euphemism among Jehovah’s witnesses as a sexual issue. James glanced down at his subsiding boner as confirmation of the insinuation. Fanny suspected this. James had recently turned eighteen, fully in the danger zone for sexual immorality. Fanny had been there herself.Unbeknownst to James, Fanny was no virgin. She’d already been down the road James was currently traveling, had faltered, and now was standing tall again as a devout Christian. Four years back she’d bedded Tony’s cousin Bucky, not just once but on several clandestine occasions, never confessing her sin. Even their parents didn’t know. Now she was asking James to make just such a confession.She gazed into his eyes steadily, attempting to gauge the extent of his problem.James was torn. He knew he could trust Fanny. He also knew that she would press him to turn from his wicked ways. James wasn’t ready to do that. The phallus meandering its way down his thigh was doing his thinking for him. Nothing in the world could keep it from its appointed duties at the juncture of Delphia’s thighs. Nothing.“Fanny, I’m fine. I’m just dealing with guy issues, Okay?”“Are you masturbating?” Fanny pressed.Even this was a sin among Jehovah’s witnesses. James felt that he might throw her off the trail with this admission.“I have,” he said.“Did you tell dad?” she asked.“No.”“Okay, listen.” she confided. “When I was your age I masturbated, too. I still do it today, every once in a while. It’s tough waking up with that burn every morning, isn’t it?”James was shocked at his sister’s admission. Fanny was far and away the most devout young woman he knew. He didn’t know that the admission of such a small sin is usually an attempt to garner trust. Fanny was using this admission to get James to make the larger confession. She’d heard things about Tony next door, and his sister Delphia, too. She felt that if she made this admission, James would feel compelled to reciprocate.“Did you tell dad?” he asked.“No. I didn’t. I’m telling You. And I don’t expect you to tell him, either. You shouldn’t feel embarrassed. Everybody masturbates.”“But you could get into trouble!” James expostulated.“Not if you keep your mouth shut,” Fanny retorted.In James’ eyes this conversation cast Fanny in an entirely differently light. Formerly he’d viewed her through the standard JW lens, that is, she was on the road to being a Stepford wife and full-time minister of the Gospel, a pioneer. This, according to JW culture, is the highest aim of a JW woman. At the age of twenty she was sifting through the limited men available in the church (there being a 7-to-1 ratio of women to men). If she didn’t get married soon there was a strong possibility that she never would.Now James realized that Fanny lived with the same biological imperatives as he. She masturbates! She polishes her pearl! James knew that the step between masturbation and fornication is a small one. He began to envision his sister lying awake in bed, wet and sweaty, imagining her fingers to

ExplicitNovels
Kittridge Compromised: Part 1

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 21, 2024


Scandal at Kingdom Hall.In 8 parts, based on the works of Bardot1990. Listen to the ► Podcast at ExplicitNovels.In response to the vision of his girlfriend Delphia’s impending late night visit, James Kittridge’s phallus ballooned into a steely arc. If he touched himself now he would bust a nut and, in so doing, waste the better part of their first embrace in his fist. James much preferred the luxuriant clasp of Delphia’s thrusting Cunt and the exhilarating shriek of their youthful conjoinment. It had taken him a while to gain the necessary cock control to satisfy her cravings. James’ religion forbade extramarital sex. Having finally bought in to the concept of fornication, however, James was an eager participant.Next door, young Delphia bade her parents goodnight and crawled into bed. Dressed in a set of flannel pajamas, Delphia looked the part of the naive, virginal teenager off to dream dreams of sugarplums and Disney fairy princesses, though she was long past such childish fantasy. The young black girl had no intention of falling asleep. Delphia’s intentions were far more prurient. She knew her parents would stay up watching TV before heading off to bed themselves. She wanted them to be confident in the security of their home and hearth. Delphia’s brothers would drift off in their own time. By three a.m. their whole home would be wrapped in the embrace of Morpheus.Like James, Delphia was an eighteen-year-old high school senior. She wore her soft, black hair parted down the middle into two thick braids. She tied these off into a larger French braid resting between her shoulder blades. Her breasts were ripe with the fullness of youth, bouncing jauntily beneath her button down pajama top. Her pajama bottoms snapped tightly about her supple waist to encumber her widening behind. One could not see the taut muscles underlying her belly, but these were obvious. Delphia moved with the grace and assurance of a jungle cat.Now, as she lay back into bed, she struggled out of her pajama bottoms and, using a flashlight, took a Bic razor and some soap to the lush curls crisscrossing her nubile pubic mound. She needed to be freshly bald down there, believing it would fire James’ attention. Carefully, she scraped her vulva clean, taking special note of her most sensitive areas. She pried her labia majora open to ensure that no hidden patches of ebony thatch escaped her purview. A small, limber woman, Delphia was fully capable of doubling over to inspect her work, indeed, she was even capable of giving her throbbing clit the odd lick. She employed that talent tonight. The scent of her freshly shaven cunt assailed her nostrils.“He gonna lick me tonight,” she observed with a note of finality. (James enjoyed fellatio but was so far unwilling to reciprocate.) “He’s gonna lick it or I’m gonna know the reason why.”Taking this cue, Delphia tongued her clit diffidently until she reached the threshold of her deepest arousal. With the familiar electrical shock came the realization that she might be able to nut before heading next door. She took a look at the clock radio beside her bed. James would be expecting her in another two hours. Unlike he, Delphia could nut repeatedly without having to rest between sessions.The young girl relaxed a bit. Doubled over like this, knees pressed against her ears, she couldn’t really enjoy the orgasmic wave that had consumed her youth since the first silky black pubic hairs appeared on her mound a decade before. Delphia closed her eyes to re-imagine her most recent sexual experience. Using her middle finger, she twiddled her clitoris alive from its perch at the apex of her slit. She was already wet. Her clit blossomed upward like a small marble. She stroked it opulently between her index finger and middle fingers as it swelled. Her arousal grew. Delphia struggled to quell groans of ecstasy. When the moment came she inserted both fingers and drifted aloft with a silent crash and a sigh. Her legs straightened. Her hips churned. Her entire body racked with spasms. Bright lights flickered wildly in her dome. After several more lingering pelvic thrusts (each more viciously strident than the one prior) Delphia passed out. She slept. Only the glowing flashlight under her blanket bore testimony to Delphia’s masturbatory fecundity.Delphia and James had been neighbors since grade school. They’d been at odds for much of that time. He threw dirt-bombs at her; she teased him about the small size of his head and sometimes called him ‘Jane'. James also came from a family of Jehovah’s Witnesses. He wouldn’t stand for the Pledge of Allegiance in school. On Saturdays he could be found knocking doors with colorful pamphlets in hand and a pre-rehearsed Bible schpiel. Young Delphia was not above mocking him for these “aberrations” from the norm.With the onset of puberty this dynamic began to change. The teasing became less personal, more friendly. Childhood enemies often make the best of friendships.Their homes were cookie cutter versions of suburbia; split level, with an upstairs, a mid-point kitchen/dining room/living room section and a spacious family room downstairs, complete with a fireplace. Four bedrooms, three baths. The downstairs in both homes also contained a guest bedroom and a utility room for the washer and the dryer. James slept in the downstairs bedroom in his home, well away from the other members of his family.The utility room in both homes had a backdoor and a set of stairs leading up to ground level. This portal was used by the teens to travel between homes. It was easy enough to open the doors from the inside and step out undetected. Delphia could leave her door unlatched and return in the same manner. Her problem would be mounting the steps back upstairs to her room. She could always claim she’d been in the kitchen.Now fast asleep, Delphia dreamt of her first sexual encounter with James just a few weeks back. It had been James’ first ever visit to a woman’s southern split. Delphia, by way of contrast, had any number of such encounters under her belt.In their case, they’d been playing “Whirlpool” in a neighbor’s above ground, circular pool. The game entailed a group of kids moving in unison around the perimeter of the pool such that a current is created; a whirlpool. The current eventually wafts the whole group along, kind of like a Lazy River. James trailed Delphia in the group. Reaching back for him under the water, Delphia repeatedly and disingenuously gripped his crotch through his swimming trunks. None of the other kids noticed. James certainly did. He jerked away from Delphia’s first few forays, embarrassed at her attentions, thinking that she was gripping his cock accidentally. She was not.Finally the moment came when Delphia gripped his erect phallus in her palm and did not let go. James allowed himself to be surreptitiously dragged along the whirlpool route by his cock. His eyes crisscrossed. He drew breath in great bolts. As a Christian, for James even masturbation was a sin. The other teenagers giggled and laughed as the current swirled them about, not noticing Delphia’s grip. James swept along in a fog of pubescent lust.And when Delphia drew him closer and pointed his erect phallus into the split in her bikini bottoms, James was on the verge of catastrophe. His baggy shorts served to partially disguise his boner, though one could see his immense erection beneath the sparkling pool waters if one had seen fit to look for it.She positioned him carefully behind her so as not to attract attention. No one would have suspected them to be so bold in such a public setting. But here they were, in a crowd of other chattering teens, mashing their pelvises together.James pressed a full inch of his cockhead into Delphia’s wettened crack before he came. She felt him surge, sway and soften. There’d been no skin-to-skin contact. James only succeeded in pressing fabric from their bathing suits into her slit, although he had felt her cunt lips widen before snapping tightly about the helm of his cock. This, more than anything, triggered his ejaculate. This, and the fact that he’d never been this close to heaven before.For her part, Delphia was amazed at his girth. Having accidentally witnessed his dangling cock some months back as he changed shorts at a basketball game, Delphia’s view of her long-time neighbor abruptly changed. No more of this “pseudo-sibling” stuff. She’d titillated and teased him since that time to just this end. Now he’d parted her labia and left his seed adrift in chlorinated pool water and the fabric of her bikini bottoms. She didn’t intend to have the next step take so long. She’d glanced over her shoulder at him that day.“I can give you the real thing, if you want,” she whispered, adding this tempting offer to the sexual maelstrom swirling in his head.That evening James attended Kingdom Hall with his family. They returned home and were asleep by 11 p.m. Three hours later James was standing outside Delphia’s second story window, tossing pebbles to awaken her. She popped up immediately.“Text me!” she mouthed silently, pointing to her phone.Ten minutes later she’d scampered up the backstairs, barefoot, and rushed into his arms. He guided her to a dark spot in his backyard behind his garage. They kissed passionately before James snatched her about, yanked her pajama bottoms down and bent her over into the same position she’d been in the pool, except now her hind parts were exposed. Frantically, he’d shoved his cock past her crop of curly pubic hair and into her cunt proper. No bikini bottoms blocked his access to her goodies this time. James fumbled about, found and penetrated her sex opening with a phallus made of granite. Ten seconds later he’d spasmed, splurted and slumped; like a newbie. Delphia felt the crawly flood of his semen trickling down her thighs with a measure of gratitude.It was about time.James held Delphia in place as he’d emptied himself. His balls expanded and contracted, balloon-like, as he pumped jism into her Cunt. When he finally extricated himself, a huge dollop of semen plopped from her behind and splashed earthward, soiling her pajama bottoms. Delphia was horrified. Her mother was sure to notice. Only now did she seem to realize her peril. Delphia gathered herself and ran home, pausing in the downstairs bathroom to scrub her pajama bottoms with hot water. She also took a hot washcloth to her Cunt. Rawdog sex has a noticeable odor.Delphia packaged her pajama bottoms away, afraid to hang them up or put them in the dryer. She planned to wash her things after her parents left for work in the morning.The young girl was not unhappy. Even though her intended had left her bereft, they’d finally done the deed ten years in the making. James would gain stamina with time, she knew. Ten seconds? She chuckled to herself. She hadn’t believed he could go that long on the first try.As she was replaying the event in her mind, her cell phone lit up. It was him.“Come back down!” he texted.She popped her head into her window. He was still down there, in the cut, a shadow among the shadows, his face lit up by the phosphorescent glow of his smart phone.Thrilled at his boldness, Delphia slipped from her bed and ran to him again, sneaking out through the utility room doorway. This time she wore no panties. She found him with a huge, unrequited boner, one of the perks of the newly initiated. Brashly, she’d lifted her leg and reached down to guide his cock into her cunt, fucking face to face as they kissed, dragging her hirsute vulva up and down the length of his shaft with the fury of her passion. When she felt him begin to tremble and quake she was nowhere near completion. She hopped off his cock, knelt, and took his phallus into her throat. It was his first blowjob.It was time to move him along into newer things.James was, again, transfixed. He’d never seen a porn movie, indeed, had no clue about the joys of fellatio save for the locker room rumors he’d overheard. As might be expected, it was not a subject fit for a Christian home. James knew from this first experience that this new thing was sure to free him from worry over the prospect of preg-Fanny.James stood before the kneeling girl, emptying his batch into her gullet. This time there was no spillage. He’d held the top of her head and her underjaw in place as he pumped a load of jizz down her throat. Delphia who, unlike James, had seen a number porn movies in her time, slurped up every drop of his semen. James staggered backward, arms flailing, almost blinded by the force of his delivery. Delphia was pleased. She suckled his cock tenderly until it softened in her mouth. When he finished erupting, she eased back from his cock. She tucked it away for him. He slumped.Now standing over him, she pushed him to his knees and offered her protruding clitoris to his tongue as if it were a cock. Shocked, James scrambled backwards. Delphia seemed to anticipate this. Maybe cunnilingus was a bit too much for the first night.She stood him aloft and kissed him deeply. Then she turned, scampered home and crawled into bed. She felt sticky and hot “down there,” but was nowhere near sated. Instead, she reached southward and began to finger herself opulently. She needed a top off.She’d been masturbating languidly for fifteen minutes when her cell phone lit up. Delphia knew it was James before picking up the phone. Ten minutes later her cunt was again filled with cock. This time James lasted a full two minutes before succumbing to yet another crippling climax. He’d wanted to enjoy Delphia’s fellatio once more before the night waned, but his cock had other ideas. Enveloped in the rapturous joy of her cunt, James couldn’t bring himself to pull out. He erupted just as Delphia was entering the tremble phase of her womanly orgasm. She had not snapped tourniquet tight about his thickness, but she was getting there.Delphia scampered home again, through the wet grass, dripping with semen. This time she finished her top off using her middle and ring fingers, imagining these to be James’ phallus. Afterward, the odor of their sex lingered on her fingertips. Delphia smiled lazily.“That was good!” she mused.All in all, that first encounter had been the most sensational sexual experience of both their young lives. Delphia harkened back to that evening now even as she prepared for another such tryst. They’d graduated from fucking in the wet backyard grass to cowgirl in the Kittridge family minivan to late night meetups in James’ downstairs bedroom. James’ parents slept directly upstairs.Things were moving along nicely.James, however, existed in a torment of indecision. He was a fornicator! Save for the term ‘apostate’, there is no more pejorative term in the Jehovah’s Witness lexicon. If anyone in his church caught wind of his extra-curricular sexual activities, he would be ex-communicated so fast! Even his family would shun him. No days passed in which James did not make a concrete determination to curtail his secretive sex life with Delphia. He planned to stop fornicating cold turkey and repent quietly without drawing attention to himself.These concrete resolutions usually lasted until the sun went down that day.Then Delphia’s cunt, like some mind altering drug, rose up to encumber him. The two of them met in all manner of locations, taking risk after risk to sate their monstrous teen sexual appetites. They even managed to have sex in their neighbor’s above ground pool at mid-day, in the midst of all their friends, without getting caught. James learned to push Delphia’s bikini bottoms to the side.Of late Delphia had been more and more insistent upon her desire for tongue. She liked having her cunt sucked. James liked getting sucked, too. He just could not bring himself to return the favor. Nor was he inclined to kiss her after ejaculating in her mouth. Try as she might, Delphia could not get him past these mystical barriers. Too, he seemed put off by her pubescent bush, almost fearful of tasting the full measure of her sexual goods. At least that’s how Delphia viewed his reticence.“What’s wrong with my cunt?” she mused. “It’s good enough for a cock, ain’t it? Besides, I’d like to see him swallow a bucket fulla cum. I bet-chu if I stop sucking his cock he’ll figure it out soon enough.”It was Thursday. James and his family spent the better part of the evening at Kingdom Hall where James gave a fifth student talk. This was a particular honor for one so young. James was a highly respected brother in his church. He was seen as an “up and comer,” soon to be on the Ministerial Servant track and then, hopefully, an elder.James stumbled up to the podium, Bible in hand. Knowing of his secret sin, he was fearful that at any moment a bolt of lightning might strike him down. He was a fornicator desecrating the House of the Lord! His conscience raged against him.James parroted a five-minute speech from one of the Watchtower Society’s publications before returning to his seat. He spent the rest of the meeting daydreaming about Delphia, pressing his Bible into his lap to hide the erection burgeoning there. His mother wondered after him. He’d been acting strangely of late.Returning home, James crawled into bed that night and began the countdown to ecstasy. His phallus had been uncomfortably hard, more or less, since his ruminations during the Kingdom Hall Service Meeting. It had been almost four days since he’d last been with his beloved. Teenaged madness was fully upon him. The two-hour wait before Delphia’s visit seemed an age. When he finally drifted off, visions of their first encounter danced in his brain. He recalled his early pre-mature capitulation that evening. James smiled to himself.“I’ve got a lot more stamina than that now.”James was just getting to the best part of his incessant “sex with Delphia” wet dreams. She was naked atop him, riding his phallus like a diminutive Kentucky Derby jockey. Black nipples fully erect, her luscious tits swung back and forth before him in conjunction with the opulent rotations of her ass. She climaxed repeatedly under the rhythmic concussions of his violent thrusting. Each time he sensed the onset of her shiver he blasted her cunt with further shrieking jets of semen. James never seemed to run short of this psychotropic effluent.James reveled in this vision. Their exhilarating sex life was the only thing oppressing his Christian conscience. He was willing to risk his whole life, his friends and his family for the chance to penetrate any of Delphia’s snapping orifices.A tap on his window brought him about. It was Delphia. She’d been waiting at the door to the utility room. James bolted from his bed to let her in.Not willing to wait for the seven-foot walk to James’ bedroom, they rushed in each other’s arms, kissing passionately as they fumbled at each other’s genitalia. Neither of them wore underwear. James was spectacularly erect. He was astounded to find Delphia’s vulva devoid of pubic hair, bald as an egg, slit dripping with yolk. He drew back to gaze admiration into her eyes. Del

The Carla Podcast
Episode 1: Women on the Plinth, Brett Schultz, Francisco Cordero-Oceguera, and Michael Ned Holte on MFAs

The Carla Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 14, 2024 57:21


This is a packed episode with conversations ranging from politics in art, all-women exhibitions, art fairs and alternative gallery structures, and the benefits (and hardships) of getting an MFA. Writer's RoomLindsay is joined by Carla contributing editor, Aaron Horst, to talk with Catherine Wagley about her recent Carla article, “Women on the Plinth.” We talk through issues of politics, gender, and war in art, in reference to Mai-Thu Perret's exhibition, Feminaires, at David Kordansky Gallery. The conversation shifts into discussing some of the problematic aspects of all-women exhibitions; exhibitions like CUNT at Venus Over LA, and Revolution in the Making at Hauser & Wirth act as touchpoints. LA at LargeLindsay talks with Brett Schultz (BWSMX Gallery and Material Art Fair) and Francisco Cordero-Oceguera (Lodos Gallery) about their history in the art scene in Mexico city as well as the story behind their recent L.A.-based collective gallery, Ruberta.Resources to aid in Mexico post-Earthquakes: topos.red / comoayudar.mx / Centro De Acopio Parque Mexico / verificado19s.orgDear CarlaEvery episode on Dear Carla we answer a reader-submitted question about the art world. This episode, we asked Michael Ned Holte, an L.A. based writer, curator, and professor, to come in to answer our intern's question: “Why did I just get my MFA?”

Album Mode
CLXXXI. Charli XCX | BRAT

Album Mode

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 21, 2024 54:49


This week Démar and Adriel discuss Charli XCX's sixth studio album 'BRAT', how the start of her career misaligned people's perception of her, Brat's distortion and her approaching Daft Punk and Playboi Carti levels of good repetitiveness.Démar's rating: 9 / 10Adriel's rating: 7.5 / 10 The Love List: 360, 365, Von dutch, Mean girls, Everything is romantic, B2bTIMECODES:2:27 - The industry plant label3:19 - Review of her career9:55 - Demar, a fan of distortion10:22 - Playboi Carti zone 11:32 - Talk Talk  13:20 - Adriel's Hudson Mohawke era 15:48 - Von Dutch19:05 - Grime / breakdown / Stormzy21:28 - Mean girls25:20 - Respectfully, you're a trash musician 26:46 - Progressions27:16 - not going to get bored27:42 - Her singing capability29:26 - It is electronic music26:59 - Lyrics32:07 - Line between being deep and honest33:00 - beard fishing38:40 - How unique she is39:50 - She's an artist40:08 - Repetition41:43 - What it means for her career43:58 - if you're boom clap kind of person45:37 - It's a Club album46:11 - The cover49:49 - The ScoresFollow us:YOUTUBE:https://www.youtube.com/@AlbumModeTikTok:Album Mode: https://www.tiktok.com/@albummodepod Adriel: https://www.tiktok.com/@adrielsmileydotcom Démar: https://www.tiktok.com/@godkingdemi Instagram:Album Mode: https://www.instagram.com/albummodepod/ Adriel: https://www.instagram.com/adrielsmileydotcom/ Démar: https://www.instagram.com/demarjgrant/ Twitter:Album Mode: https://twitter.com/AlbumModepod Adriel: https://twitter.com/AdrielSmiley_ Démar: https://twitter.com/DemarJGrantCharli XCX - BRAT / 2024 / electronic, hyperpop, electropop

PUMPDABEAT
Two Minutes Of Cunt - Kevin x Jukeboxx

PUMPDABEAT

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 19, 2024 2:00


Two Minutes Of Cunt - Kevin x Jukeboxx by PUMPDABEAT

The Rundown Wrestling Network
The Rundown: Cunt Up

The Rundown Wrestling Network

Play Episode Listen Later May 24, 2024 60:38


Troy is by himself this week to do predictions for King and Queen of the Ring as well as AEW Double or Nothing. Hopefully it doesn't suck! Join our Patreon at patreon.com/rundownwrestling Use code RUNDOWNWRESTLING for 10% off your Dubby.gg order Check out youtube.com/@triadchocobros for Troy's gaming channel! --- Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/rundownwrestling/message

Toxic Tangents Podcast
129 | Grab Her By The Cunt!

Toxic Tangents Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 17, 2024 51:27


Candace Owens, Beyonce's new album "Cowboy Carter", the Baltimore Bridge collapsing, Freaknik and more! Subscribe to our YouTube channel for free! https://youtube.com/@ToxicTangentzJoin our Patreon for bonus content!: https://www.patreon.com/ToxicTangentsNeed advice or have wild story? Leave an anonymous voicemail  or Submit an anonymous listener letterAlliss IG: @_alliss__Toxic Tangents IG: @ToxicTangentsPodcastBack up Page: @toxictangents2Julius IG: @lenbiassJulius TikTok: @outindenverSupport the Show: https://buymeacoffee.com/toxictangents

Thot Topics
R.I.P. Blowjay Simpson!

Thot Topics

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 13, 2024 80:55


The jury finds you in contempt of CUNT! Now it's time to SERVE! Welcome back to central booking at Thot Topics Regional Penitentiary. All fines will be processed to the window on your left, and visitation will be found to your right. Oh, you're here for a conjugal visit? Right this way, ma'am... This week, the girls convene on several matters of utmost importance-- sucking in your stomach, food safety, atomic habits, Joker 2, and so much more. We also do a quarter-year checkin on our most-streamed music: what's hot on the charts in our apartments and on TouchTunes? Much appreciation abounds for the arts. Follow the girls on Twitter @VLRTUALBOY and @YOURE2BASIC, and the official pod Insta @th0tstarsxo. Bail us out on Patreon.

Strange Times
Episode 487: 'Woke Cunts Ate My Hamster'

Strange Times

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 7, 2024 56:30


Davian & Dom have a chat with podcasting legend Boosey about shrinkflation, oompa loompas, & various other rum doings.

Thursday the 12th: Entertainment
The 2022 Lost Tapes: Screwing Around on StreamYard

Thursday the 12th: Entertainment

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 3, 2024 15:54


The titles says it all. Musical interludes courtesy of StreamYard.  Please subscribe for free! Three be continued... ThursdayThe12thPodcast@gmail.com Rated R. Copyright 2024. Thank you for listening and God bless! Apple Podcasts! https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/thursday-the-12th/id1447422518 Website https://sites.libsyn.com/205751 https://sites.libsyn.com/205751/site As always, thank you to Jason Bieler, EP Wolfe and Bray Wyatt. #RJM

Call Her Daddy Busted
no one doi anythi one onethousanth as interesti or unique as me n i only at one percent capacity yal snl r cunts definitely

Call Her Daddy Busted

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 12, 2023 72:52


im so gat deep cal me gabby d petito  people ideology today. If u agree w 110% i say yr a laureat nuffi les. If we only see eye to i of 99% u may as wel b hitler. At least that makes more sens then replaci ery job w automatio n d automatio maker bei replaced himself n he stil duznt c it. Uk i miss the time. That black n jews kiled by white people. Not jews kiled by blacks blacks n whites killed by ai o i

Ignorance is #Blessed
[TOP 40 EPISODES OF ALL TIME COUNTDOWN] #5. "Sugar Daddy Dumpster Cunts with Wendi Starling"

Ignorance is #Blessed

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 7, 2023 84:51


#5 in the Top 40 countdown!GUEST: Wendi StarlingORIGINAL AIRDATE: 2 April 2018Join the FACEBOOK GROUP and get in the conversation!! Start a discussion about your favorite part of the episode and what type of guests you'd like to hear from in future episodes!Follow the podcast on Instagram!Follow me on Instagram!Follow my Facebook page!Join my YouTube Channel for Live Premieres of new episodes weekly, starting November 7th!Subscribe, rate, and review Ignorance is Blessed on the iTunes podcast app!Support this podcast at — https://redcircle.com/ignorance-is-blessed1719/donationsAdvertising Inquiries: https://redcircle.com/brandsPrivacy & Opt-Out: https://redcircle.com/privacy

Don't Blame Me! / But Am I Wrong?
CUNT: Janelle Monáe Concert

Don't Blame Me! / But Am I Wrong?

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 31, 2023 34:54


Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Distorted View Daily
Champagne Pussies And Caviar Cunts

Distorted View Daily

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 25, 2023 45:39


On Today’s Show: 00:00:00:00.00 Today’s Sponsor: Use PROMO CODE: FREAK @ AdamAndEve.Com – 50% Off! 00:01:56:10.33  Introduction 00:03:45:03.42  Try To Refrain From Acting Like Olds Online 00:09:58:00.17  Cool Breeze, Fresh Air, And Other Smells Coming From Your Vagina 00:13:42:03.29  A Mumble Mouth Moron With A Questionable Past 00:18:18:16.76  The Gay Satellite Man Keeps Stealing Hermaphrodite […] The post Champagne Pussies And Caviar Cunts first appeared on Distorted View Daily.

Distorted View Daily
Champagne Pussies And Caviar Cunts

Distorted View Daily

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 25, 2023 45:39


On Today’s Show: 00:00:00:00.00 Today’s Sponsor: Use PROMO CODE: FREAK @ AdamAndEve.Com – 50% Off! 00:01:56:10.33  Introduction 00:03:45:03.42  Try To Refrain From Acting Like Olds Online 00:09:58:00.17  Cool Breeze, Fresh Air, And Other Smells Coming From Your Vagina 00:13:42:03.29  A Mumble Mouth Moron With A Questionable Past 00:18:18:16.76  The Gay Satellite Man Keeps Stealing Hermaphrodite Eggs 00:21:17:11.63  The Old Chicken Nugget / Biscuit McSwitch-A-Roo 00:27:15:03.72  Become A Sideshow Member Today! 00:29:23:08.33  The Shroomin’ Pilot Who Tried To Disable Jet Engines […]